Issei's Wish is a Gacha game

by SokkaTheMan

Summary:

What happens when Issei instead gets a Gacha game as his wish from Rias? He gets a harem from out of this world!!!! With every pull, Issei will bring a gal from an anime into his reality.

Warning: Gals from animes other than Highschool DxD shall just be from the entertainment. The actual anime will not make a real appearance to the Highschool DxD universe.

Chapter 1: The Pervert gets a Date

 

"You know, it's not fair that I am getting no girl despite being here," Issei let out a sigh. His hands were buried in his pockets, as the cold breeze blew past his cheek. His brown hair revolted wildly against it. 

 

"This isn't really a good time to talk about depressing things!" Issei scoffed. Matsumoto said little, as he watched the sun sink down the horizon. 

 

"We go to the academy of the hottest girls known to mankind, how can we not talk about girls?" Issei stated the facts. "Besides, it's winter. You know what's hotter in winter?" Issei raised a brow.

 

"A blanket?" Matsumoto said, uninterested. 

 

"Man, you gotta be one of the most virgin people I have ever met!" Motohama pointed out.

 

"I won't say that to someone when I am not getting any myself," Matsumoto chuckled. 

 

"Well, it's sex. A hot night with a girl on a winter night is the greatest gift a man can get," Issei said, as his eyes sparkled. Hyodo tapped the back of his head. 

 

"Are you dreaming again now, Loverboy?" Hyodo remarked, getting ready to throw in a curse. 

 

"Now, now, if you don't want us to get late, I would suggest we leave for it right now!" Matsumoto said, calculatedly. 

 

"Leave? For what?" Issei was confused.

 

Matsumoto and Hyodo exchanged glances, smirking and then broke into giggles like little children who get their favourite toys. "What's with you two?" 

 

Before Issei could make sense of it, the two of them made a run for the grounds. 

 

The long expanse of grey and white pavements lead straight to the girl's gym room, right next to the swimming pool. 

 

"Are you two going to tell me what's going on?" Issei asked, irritatedly. 

 

"Sorry, we are too busy to talk, mate!" Hyodo said. Issei couldn't help but notice how his lips curled, and he gasped for air, as he flexed his knees to bend forth towards the wall. His face was plastered on it, hands supporting him against it. 

 

"They look so juicy! Ah-" He moaned. 

 

"What the hell-"

 

"Ah, Diona Chan, I want to suck on that-" It was Matsumoto now. He let out a purring moan, the bulge between his pants growing.

 

Issei's cheeks flushed as he came to the realisation. He pushed hard onto both of them. "Make away, I wanna feel good too!" He said, as drool collected on the corner of his mouth. 

 

"Her ass is so big, I can bury my face into it!" Hyodo whimpered, as one of his hands went between his thighs. He gave it a stroke, and moaned more. 

 

"You two traitors! Let me see! I wanna see too-" Issei was growing restless.

 

“Go away, Issei. We are not done yet!” Matsumoto reached for his zipper, and Issei gritted his teeth. 

 

“I am not going to forgive you for this!” He whined, as his cheeks turned warm. “What happened to brotherhood?” 

 

“It's the hottest girls of Kuoh, stripping naked with their busty boobs- ahh- and bouncy thighs. We won't trade it with the devil for riches.” Motohama said, stifling a moan. 

 

“Fine then, I am going to leave you two traitors to jerk off to girls who won't even spare you a glance,” Issei was furious. He deserved some of that pleasant feminine beauty, and the opportunity to stroke himself in the cruel winters. 

 

“I will go and find myself a girl! A better girl. A beautiful one at that! And I will make her moan so loud, that the whole of Kuoh Academy would beg to be fucked by me!” He babbled too loud, walking away. 

 

Motohama and Matsumoto did not spare him a second glance. Issei walked into the academic building, with his pale face and dejected sigh. 

 

“How is it that I never get what I want? There is no dearth of hot girls around here, and I am nothing short of handsome myself! Then how am I not getting any?” He whined, as his heavy feet carried him through the corridors.

 

His eyes were rooted on the tiled floor, as he walked with his thoughts, not realising where he was going. His feet stuck at something, knocking him down hard as he fell onto his hip. He didn't realise what had happened until it was too late. 

 

“Mhm, aah-” He heard someone close. As he lifted his head, his eyes stuck at the lace of the panties and the curvy thighs. Blood rushed faster between his legs than to his cheeks. He gasped, lifting his head a little more to see who owned the beautiful assets. 

 

Long, scarlet hair waved down her back, and her eyes were the prettiest shade of green. A tight corset rested on her waist, and her petite face had the most delicate features he had seen. She had a sleek nose, and her lips were glossy. Around her neck, a gem glinted choker rested, that matches the colour of her eyes. She wasn't wearing fishnets, and her smooth thighs were closest to his lips. Almost as if instinctively, his lips pressed against her skin. The softness of which curled up against his lips, as he made a low, grunting sound. It caused her to moan in sync.

 

“I am sorry-” She said in a thick European accent. 

 

“I wasn't watching where I was going,” she offered politely. 

 

“No- No-” Issei had no idea what she meant. He wondered why she was apologising when it was him who was not watching where he was going. 

 

 “Here, let me help you,” she said, as her thighs spread, as her knees were pressed to the floor. He tried to take her hand, but it did more harm than good. 

 

“Waah-” She screamed, toppling down on him.

 

“Forgive me,” she said, as their faces were mere inches apart. 

 

“You are beyond forgiving, madam,” Issei's cheeks turned crimson, as he felt his pants strain uncomfortably. 

 

“Wh- Why?” She asked, moving back a few inches, as his bulge pressed hard onto the fabric.

 

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

 

The rest of the day was still bright when Issei left the Kuoh Academy. His head was clouded with thoughts. That girl had run away, apologizing fervently; leaving him alone to deal with his bulge. He had found himself an empty can, and a page off of some of Hyodo's secret 'beautiful women' collection. 

 

"Ah, we were so close. I am pretty sure her panties were wet," he kicked a pebble out of his path. 

 

"I want to know what she feels like!" Issei said, determined. His friends were nowhere to be found, since they abandoned him. 

 

"She was so sexy, so curvy, so busty, and her ass was just perfect," Issei knew at this point that he had a hard-on.

 

Issei let out a sigh, as he crossed the bridge. His shoulders were slumped, as he turned to the railing, watching the flowing water, like his own wild thoughts.

 

"Issei Kun," a sweet voice whispered in his ear, bringing him back to life. That certainly sounded like a girl. Her voice was like dripping honey, searing into his ears. It caused a jolt of something electric, to move down his spine. He turned around to meet her eyes. 

 

"Yes, that would be m-" He stopped mid sentence, watching the girl as she moved closer. She had big doe-like eyes, with long brown hair that cascaded softly on her shoulders.

 

Issei gasped as his eyes raked his body. She wore a tight-fitted school uniform that accentuated her curvy boobs. Of course, she was nothing like the girl he met before. Rias. But she was quite beautiful.

 

"Who are you?" Issei asked, a little taken back by her beauty. 

 

"I am Yuma," she said. Her boobs strained against her shirt, causing Issei to blush harder.

 

"I am not sure, if I know you," Issei added, his eyes fixated on her boobs.

 

"Issei Kun, I want to talk to you," her lashes fluttered as she moved closer to him. His heart did a little leap. 

 

"How may I help you?" He scratched the back of his head, feeling a sense of importance. 

 

"I was wondering if you'd like to go out with me," she said, and Issei almost thought that he had been dreaming. 

 

"Waaa- what?" His eyes opened wide, as she looked at him expectantly. 

 

"Well, of course. I mean, yes!" Issei chanted, collecting himself together.

 

"Okay then!" Her eyes turned into moonlike slits, as her plump lips curved into a smile.

 

"I will be waiting for you tomorrow, Issei Kun!" She leaned in and kissed him on the cheek, as Issei stood dumbfounded, finding his senses.

 

"Here's my number. I will see you outside the Moon and Stars park," she slipped in a piece of paper in his pocket. 

 

"I would wait for you, Yuma," he managed to say, before she left, leaving him in an euphoric epiphany. 

 

"I HAVE A GIRLFRIEND!" Issei remarked, aesthetically.

 

Issei walked back home, kicked out his clothes, and hit the bed knowing well that he couldn't be late for tomorrow.

 

***

“Mom, I am going to come late today,” Issei said, slipping in his backpack. He was dressed in casuals, but had made an effort to smell nice. Before, he had taken his time in the bathroom, shaving his balls nicely and very sneakily stole two condoms from his dad’s drawers at the study. 

 

“Why? Where are you going?” His mom asked, as she flipped the bacon. It certainly seemed like it would be a delicious breakfast that day, the only trouble that Issei could think about was dinner. He had high hopes. Raynare seemed like the type of girl who would let him go all the way with her. Hadn’t she been the one to come to him anyway?

 

Hyodo always talked about girls like that. Pretty girls who were always scouting out men like me. Men who were sporty, handsome and had a thing for appreciating beauty. 

 

“I am going to visit some friends for homework!” Issei cried, as he closed the door behind him.

 

“This is going to be the best day ever!” Issei chimed, as he reached for the map in his backpack. “The Moon and Stars park is too far from Kuoh Academy,” Issei noticed. “Maybe that was for the best. I cannot bear to see girls fighting over me, once they see me with Raynare,” Issei said in a matter-of-fact way.

 

He settled the map in his pocket, folding it up as his feet carried him to the bus station. He looked at the clouds mindlessly, wondering which one of them looked like Yuma’s boob. To his vivid imagination, it wasn't very hard to make one appear out of nowhere. 

 

Mindlessly drooling over it, he didn't even realise when the girl appeared before him. She seemed to have appeared out of nowhere. Her eyes wide, as she met Issei’s.

 

She looked around once, then walked closer to where Issei stood on the bus stand. The bus was late, and she was contemplating whether or not to tell her. She wondered if she was late.

 

She wore a uniform, similar to those at Kuoh. Her dark brown was tied back, and her eyes held that determination similar to those on a mission. Her busty figure moved quickly, closing the distance between them. She had managed to capture his attention. 

 

“This is for you!” She said, reaching for the closed envelope in her purse. “Please use it well. It's from Rias sama. She meant well when she asked for you,” her lashes fluttered. 

 

“Hey- Who are you-”

Before he could say more, the bus came into sight. The girl walked away, disappearing into thin air as he heard the queue roaring to get in. 

 

“Are you going to climb up or what?” The conductor peeked out of the window. 

 

Conflicted, and confused, he tucked the envelope in his pocket. He climbed on the bus, as the vessel roared to life, taking him to Moon and Stars park, before he could give much thought about Rias, and the girl. He had a date to look forward to. 

 

Chapter 2: First Gacha pull: Mito Ikumi

Summary:

The first pull of the Gacha!!!!

The Moons and Stars park was as busy as it was on any other weekday. People who had taken a day off from work laced its trails and corners, hand in hand. Some were with kids. Their faces were all bright, but none of them quite matches the glow of Yuma. He had been early, about twenty and two minutes ago, and found himself waiting desperately for the beautiful girl who had asked him out. 

 

“I cannot wait for the day to get started!” Issei said, hopefully as vivid images crossed his mind. He wanted to get a hold of his trail of thoughts, but he knew well that he was already a goner. He had never dated before, despite his many interests that made him follow girls like a magnet. 

 

“I wonder if Yuma is as excited for it, as I am,” he walked mindlessly, occupying an almost empty bench. A second later, a little boy occupied it with his parents. He cursed under his breath. “What do people do when they go to their date early because they are desperate for some action?” His leg thumped on the ground, without a thought. 

 

“Issei Kun!” The familiar tinge of shrill voice made him instantly hopeful. His face lifted to the direction of the source, and he beamed back at her. “Yuma Chan! I was waiting for you for so long,” Issei said, scratching the back of his head. 

 

“I have waited for this my whole life,” Yuma said, blushing. Little did Issei know that she was only being polite. Considering it to be his real first date Issei had, Yuma tried to be polite. “I know, Yuma Chan. I have planned it out for both of us!” He smiled, and she looked at him amused. Her eyes sparkled with something close to mischief. Was it malice, maybe? Issei was too busy to notice, as he led her to the little bridge that crossed on to the movie theatre. 

 

“We are going to watch one of my most favourite movies!” Issei began. “The Fallen Angel is my girlfriend”, the banner read and Yuma’s eyes sparkled. “I would really like to watch it. I have heard it's based on some popular fairy tale,” she clasped Issei’s hands, pulling him closer. Her scent allured him, causing him to feel a little light headed as he watched her outfit with scrutiny. For the date, she was dressed modestly. Only her cleavage was bared, but her legs were covered in fishnets and her hair was neatly combed. 

 

“You can hold onto me, always, Yuma. I have heard the movie is perfect for a romantic date!” Issei said, ogling at the bare flesh of her curve. 

 

“I will not let go of your hand, Issei Kun,” she said, clasping her palm with his, as their fingers intertwined. 

 

“As you should!”

 

They walked into the theatre, getting themselves tickets. The movie started shortly, and they sat right in the front row. Yuma latched onto Issei, as he relished the warmth of a girl’s presence, so close to him. Yuma had made it a point to give Issei what he wanted. Every ten minutes, she would slowly pull down the zipper of her jacket that held her boobs together, letting a little more of her mound to flow out. Issei, who was aware of her movements could barely stick his eyes on the screen.

 

When the movie reached its climax, Yuma had removed her jacket, wearing nothing but a flimsy bra that did nothing to hide her perked up nipples. Issei, who pretended hard not to notice, sported a semi as his breath grew ragged.

 

“But you are my girlfriend. I would always want you to pleasure me,” Gian said, as the fallen angel slipped out of her dress. He forced her to the wall, hiking her up as her legs wrapped around him. He breathed into her neck, giving it a lick before thrusting his fingers between her wet folds. 

“Ara ara~” the angel moaned, causing him to…

 

The scene didn't help at all. Issei turned to face Yuma, who was now staring back at Issei. Her bra strap slid down her shoulder. Issei noticed that there weren't many around them at the moment. 

 

“Yuma Chan, are you feeling hot?” Issei asked, as she moved closer, and whispered in his ear. “I think the movie is making me feel things,” she said. 

 

“Wh- waa-” Issei turned crimson, as Yuma rose from her seat. She still had her skirt on at least, but her cheeks were flushed red. She climbed onto his lap, as Issei gasped. 

 

“Issei Kun, I am hungry. This movie is making me famished,” she said, eyeing him greedily. 

 

“When are we leaving?” She asked, as he watched her salacious lips, moist and pink. 

 

“S- soon-” Issei managed to say, as he hardened and pressed against her panties, under her skirt. She gasped. 

 

“I want us to leave,” Yuma said, suggestively. “I want some food,” her eyes pleaded, and Issei tried hard not to look at the screen behind him.

 

Gian spread her thighs lustfully against the mattress, circling her clitoris as she moaned. 

 

“Aaah-” Yuma moaned, as Issei realised his erection was starting to grow to a painful extent. “Yuma Chan, do you like it?” He asked, only a little embarrassed. 

 

“Mhmm.. F- Food,” she breathed in gasps, as her hands reached for her jacket. No sooner than she zipped it up, Issei realised that the movie was about to end in a few minutes and he had seen nothing of it.

 

“Come, Yuma Chan, we can get some good food,” Issei said, knowing well that after getting food they can go ahead with her plan. His stiff member twitched in his pants. 

 

“Issei Kun,” Yuma hugged him close, before whispering in his ear. “I am going to make it up to you for the movie. You are the best, Issei Kun,” she shifted her ass away from his lap, getting on her feet. “I know a great place we can get our dinner from!” She chimed. 

 

Seldom, when you are closest to death, life touches you too close and then slips by your fingers like cascading sand. The harder you try to hold onto it, the faster it slips by. Issei's hands moved into his pockets, as if to catch onto something. What? He didn't know. He just thought it was fit to do it. The envelope creased between his fingers. 

 

"I am going to kill you, and be done with your pompous ass," Raynare laughed heartily, as if she literally found the whole situation funny. Her eyes gleamed, as she conjured her arms up in a swift motion and then marked Issei's position.

 

"Any last words?" Raynare asked. 

 

Issei didn't know if it was the glowing red of the halo around Raynare, or the red of the sunset, or even the wisps of white sky in the background. He realised that his thoughts were all taken back to Rias. The oh-so-goddess girl he had the privilege of peeking at, down there (even if it was a lucky accident on his part). How could he pass on his life without knowing the pleasure of a woman's warm body by his side?

 

Issei crushed the paper in his palm. "I wanna know what it feels like to feel a woman's body on my own," Issei said, as the glowing hilt of the spell hit him hard on the nose. It resulted in an immediate nose bleed, and even in his semi conscious state of awakening, Issei realised he had a hard on, solely from the mere thought.

 

"Pathetic," Raynare chuckled, watching it grow.

 

Something shifted in his pocket. As the gleaming bolt of ray hit him in the seams of his pocket, Raynare gasped. It seemed to have surprised them both equally. 

 

"What did you do?" Raynare asked, horrified. The sparkling light from his pants adorned his bulge, before shooting out. 

 

"You horny bastard! You ruined my plan!" Distracted by the banter, she was losing focus. Another spell struck him at his heel, dying as the air shifted. 

 

It materialised with every second. The swirling winds turned into something better. Issei glanced from the slit of his eyes. Her curves bounced into the air. The pink of her nipples taut, and then the faint curtain of fabric covered it. Then it was her bare waist. Her long hair came next, and then the gasp that escaped from her lips.

 

"Rias Sama?" Issei's eyes lit up, even when his whole body went lax. "R- Rias-" He raked the flesh of her thighs with her bare gaze. 

 

"You are here." He managed to say, turning breathless in his own high. 

 

"Issei!" Rias said. 

 

"You might have saved his ass this time!" Raynare said, furious. Before much could happen, she disappeared. Her body turned into vapours, as Rias gaped at the cold body of Issei. 

 

"Very well, you have asked me for a wish, and I shall grant it." Rias said solemnly. 

 

"I will restore you to life, and grant you the greatest desire of your life," she said. Issei's eyes blinked one last time, before they closed.

 

***

Issei turned in the soft seams of his mattress. He could feel his hard-on, and the moans that escaped his lips. Something seemed to be wrong. His head was aching, but the waves of euphoria that washed over him were everything he could focus on. Something warm worked its way on his erection and the feeling elicited granduous ecstasy in its wake. 

 

"Yeah, just like that. If only I knew death would be so rewarding," he moaned. 

 

"Well, that would be enough for now, girls. You will be rewarded later," he heard a familiar voice in a thick accent. 

 

"B- but. He is so hard and we haven't seen his tip glistening just yet," one of the succubus argued. 

 

"You cannot question my ways. Please leave," she instructed, and then, it was only a second before the feelings died. The warmth had faded. 

 

"Thank you, girls," fingers snapped quickly, and Issei opened his eyes. Air rushed into his lungs as he came back to life. 

 

"Wh- What's happening?”

 

"Issei Kun, how are you feeling?" He blinked his eyes twice. He wasn't sure if he was still dreaming. The tick-tock of the wall clock tickled at his ears. He blinked again. Between his sheets, Rias laid, half naked. Her busty curves were barely hidden by the fabric of her lingerie, as her hair spread against his mattress. She smiled at him.

 

Her body curved, as she laid her back against the back rest. Her lashes fluttered with amusement, as Issei screamed. He moved backwards, and backwards, till the hardwood of his bed disappeared into air. He toppled down, with the sheets. As Rias' naked ass came into his line of sight. Drool collected in the corners of his mouth.

 

"Rias Sama, are you really here?" He gulped. "Don't be afraid, Issei Kun," her thighs spread further, leaving nothing to imagination. Issei gathered himself. 

 

"What's happening?" Issei had faint memories from the day before. Yuma. Date. Raynare. His head spun. Whatever had happened, the moment seemed too surreal. Was he going to get his dreams to turn true? 

 

"Wh- What happened?" Issei asked, and Rias let out a sigh.

 

"It was an eventful day for both of us. Well, an eventful night for me," a faint crimson beamed through her cheeks. Issei felt his senses tingling.

 

"Do you remember your deepest desire, Issei Kun?" Rias asked, solemnly. The picture was hazy, but it was still there. 'I want to feel the warmth of a woman's body against my own.' He turned crimson, too caught up in his head to realise that he was only covered by the seams of white bedsheet. 

 

"Umm... Yeah," he said, consciously. It was one thing to be a pervert in front of us friends, and another to be in front of a girl and get caught. Embarrassment made its way, crawling under his skin. 

 

"No need to be so wary. I am here to help you with that," Rias beamed."Here you go," she said, as her eyes turned into moons. 

 

"It took me the whole night to conjure it. But you were every bit worth the time," a soft moan escaped her lips. 

 

"What is it?" Issei stared at the little contraption. It was the size of his hand, and had a panel screen attached to it.

 

"It's a phone for calling hot girls!" Rias winked.

 

There were no buttons on it, unlike the phones he had seen. "That's not a phone," Issei scrunched his nose. He was sure she was teasing him. 

 

"Well, here's how it works," Rias tapped something on the side of the panel, and the screen lit up. It has clear pixels, unlike the other phones, and many options on its surface. Rias tapped on the icons. Issei noticed the wallpaper on it. Kia Chen of Lesssfresh.

 

"Wait! That's- That's my phone!" Issei grumbled. He didn't want to be in a bad mood, but he worried if she had messed up the device. 

 

"I have only upgraded the model. It's all the same. All your porn collection is updated to the latest quality too!" She said, expecting a word of gratitude. But Issei only grunted. 

 

"You don't seem so happy!" Rias frowned. Realisation dawned his eyes. His face softened. 

 

"I am sorry Rias sama, that's not what I wanted to do!”

 

"I made it just for you. Don't you want to see how it works?" Rias asked. Curiosity got the better out of Issei. "Of course, I do! I do!" Issei said.

 

Her boobs bounced as she lifted her body, and walked closer to him.

 

"I give you the Anime Gacha Girl App," Rias announced, in a sing song. Her lashes fluttered with anticipation. 

 

"A what now?" Issei asked. 

 

"As you might know, Issei Kun, the world doesn't lack beautiful, and needy hot women," her own cheeks flushed as she began. 

 

"But that's not just in our world. They are everywhere. In Animes, in gacha games, and in the multiverse," she moved closer to him, bending her knee as she looked at him from up close. 

 

"Now, you can call them anytime you want, and they will be there to serve you, Issei Kun!" Rias' eyes sparkled. 

 

"Wh- Whaa-" Issei looked at her in shock. Every. Hot. Girl. In. The. Multiverse. Anime. Gacha. "You've got to be kidding me!" Issei said in disbelief. 

 

"I do not lie," Rias' face dropped. "You can check the app yourself. Every girl that you want will arrive in record time, on a bus!" Rias added.

 

"On a bus? Every girl? For me?"

 

"Of course! All for you," she said in a soft tone.

 

"I thought you would be hungry so I pulled you a freebie.  I hope you don't mind," Rias added softly. 

 

"You did what?" Issei stared in disbelief.

 

"She'll be here in a minute," Rias chimed.

"Issei, come get your breakfast. You are late again," Issei's mother called onto him from downstairs. Oh. Fuck. Oh. Fuck. Oh. Fuck. 

 

"You cannot be here. You have to go. Get your clothes!" Issei's little bubble burst just like that.

 

"Rias waved him away, “Do not worry,I have already introduced myself to your mother.”

 

Issei balked, “Say what now?”

 

Issei's door opened as his mother peaked in, “Issei, I will not repeat myself.  Come get your breakfast.  And, Rias-chan.  Please help yourself to breakfast too.  It will be done soon.”

 

Rias thanked her future mother in law, “Why, thank you.  Mother.”

 

Issei's mom left giddy as she talked to herself, “To think my no good son got himself such a good girlfriend.”

 

A blaring bus horn could be heard at a distance, approaching too close. "Oh no. Tell me this is a dream," Issei stared at Rias, wide eyed.

 

Rias smiled devilishly, “Why don't you check for yourself.”

 

Issei saw a bus pull along the street that the dorm was on. It was a large pink bus that had a picture of Rias in a red teddy lingerie piece with cute horns and bat wings.

 

Rias giggled as she rested breasts on Issei's still bare back, “With this, you will no doubt have a harem of gals surround you within hours. Once a day you will have 3 gacha pulls. With further gacha pulls being bought through acts of kindness. Which shouldn't be too hard.  Speaking of your 3 gacha pulls, 2 of the pulls will be points towards a girl from a anime/manga dimension. While the remaining one will be a brand new gal.”

 

Issei's jaw nearly hit the windowsill, Her bazongas are touching me.

 

Rias's right hand pointed to the bus, “Pay attention Issei.”

 

From the mist of the Anime Gal Gacha bus disembarked one of manga's greatest chefs Mito Ikumi.

 

Issei could not believe his eyes as he saw the blonde bob tanned gal walk with a chef cleaver strapped to her left thigh. His eyes soaked in her impressive milk source that was bound in a white and red bikini top. Her cinnamon thighs sheened from under her unbuttoned daisy dukes.

Chapter 3: Your dish is served

Summary:

Mito Ikumi cooks up a nice meal for Issei.

Life has a certain way to surprise us. But Issei wasn't sure if this one counted as his life at all. The new 'phone' in his hand, and an unsettling feeling.  The one that makes you uneasy about the whole surprise element of things made its way, slowly in the pit of his belly. Or maybe, it was just his hunger. 

 

Whatever it was, it was getting worse with a semi-hard on, he had felt Rias rest her breasts on his back.  

 

Perhaps, he was still dreaming. Maybe, when he wakes up, he would still be the guy watching movies and skidding through magazines about hot girls with his two best friends. 

 

The clock's tick was not missed. It had been two long moments, and then the bell rang. Issei felt startled. 

 

"Is she... Is she really here?" Issei asked, he gulped the lump forming in his throat. Then the fear settled in.

 

"What if mom sees her?" His nose scrunched. 

 

"Don't worry. I took special care to ensure that your chef arrives unnoticed. Moms can be a bit tacky," Rias rolled her eyes. The pinkish hue between her thighs was drenched with a sticky discharge. Issei only noticed it now. Did they... Before Issei could think further and be happy about it, the door unlocked by itself. 

 

Sneakily enough, his bedroom door swung open, as a woman entered. She had a blond bob-cut. Her eyes were drawn sharp, and she wore a white bra for the top. Her full-lips were the shades of pink, and she wore unbuttoned Daisy dukes. Her curves were salacious. Her ass barely contained in the short confines of a half thong, half boxer concoction she wore for the bottoms. 

 

"Holy. Fuck." He said, his hard on fully erect now. The woman let out an admiring whistle, licking her bottom lip. 

 

"Well, even though that's not my usual style of being welcomed, that's not a bad sight. You are...big," the girl blushed a little. Rias cleared her throat.

 

"I- I mean- I am at your service," the girl got on her knees, right in front of Issei. Only when he looked down to get a good glance at her cleavage did he realise that he was naked. His dick pressed close to the girl's cheek, and instead of having moved aside, she stayed like that for a while. Curiosity sparkled in his eyes, as the girl looked at him with amusement.

 

“Who- Who are you?” Issei managed to ask the obvious. 

 

“I- I-” She moaned, as the precum dripped onto her cheek. Issei was pretty sure he was dreaming.

 

"I am, Mito Ikumi. I was summoned to your world. My only desire is to cook you the finest delicacies and savour your generous tongue," she said softly, meeting Issei's gaze as crimson tinted her cheeks. Issei breathed sharply. 

 

"Will you be kind enough to show me your cooking area?" Mito asked.

 

Sweat beads formed on Issei's forehead. His mum didn't leave for work in another five min-

 

"Issei! How many times had I told this boy to close the door before he leaves!" She grumbled. "Now I am late for work again, because of him," her voice grew distant as the door's lock clicked and the faint sound of clinking keys made its way. A sigh of relief set free from his chest. Perhaps he can do something about breakfast. Or whatever it is that Mito wanted to do for him...To him.

 

The three of them descended the staircase. Rias was still naked, and Issei followed her with nothing but the sheet wrapped around his thighs he had grabbed. Mito seemed to not mind them two. Her eyes were determined as she walked through the kitchen door.

 

She was quick to jump to work, and Issei felt a wave of disappointment. So it wasn't like he was going to get more sex just now. That is, if he had any to begin with. It could just be a dream. He reminded himself again. 

 

The sizzling crackle of pork sausage and pepper filled the air. The griddle went in and out, graciously lathered with a pad of butter. The enticing delicacy was elevated to another decree when the scent of paprika and garlic simmered. Issei could feel his stomach growl and rumble. God, he was hungry. 

 

He watched as she worked with the sausage. A few minutes passed. The kitchen smelt like it was the haven of spice islands. Issei breathed in its taste. 

 

Mito reached for a plate. She served the sausage in a bowl. Chopped peppers, lemongrass, thyme and saffron were added for appease and flavour. It had a nice touch of water and saran wrap put together to make what seemed to him the most delicious meal he could have ever tasted. He was starving already. 

 

Mito took her time, as Issei complained about how much longer it would take for her to get done with it. Then came the plate, artistically plated with several yellow pepper cuts to look like flower petals, with the crumbled sausage looking like the seeds of a sunflower. 

 

"Issei-" She began, as her chest heaved up and down, and her nipples hardened. Issei had never seen a woman being turned on from cooking. This was certainly a first. Given the dazzling beauty set on his plate, he could, for a moment, comprehend why. 

 

"Issei, I- present before you, the Late Sun Sausage. Your meal is set," she said.

 

Issei scooped some of the sausage with his fork. He was choppy with it, but his hunger had made him not worry about it much. Drool collected in the corner of his lips. 

 

His lips parted, replacing the emptiness in their confines with deliciously formed meat. He relished in its taste, letting out a delighted moan. 

 

"This is incredible," Issei said, gulping down his morsel.

 

"Thank you for the meal," Issei blushed, as he remembered his negligence of gratitude for the food.

 

"You don't have to thank me, Issei," she gasped. "Your happiness is my one true compliment," she added. Rias frowned. 

 

"It's the greatest meal I've ever tasted!" Issei remarked. Mito blushed.

 

"Well, I didn't have much to work with. I could get some real good 5A Wagyu. The Mito family has a monopoly on the meat industry. I could get you any meat," the recollection gave her eyes an animated look. 

 

"No way. That's a lot to ask from someone. Besides," a tiny blush made its reappearance. 

 

"I think you are too cute to be wasted cooking for me. How about we-"

 

"Ahem. I thought you had some errands to run," Rias cleared her throat. 

 

"That's true, my lady! I should probably get going," Mito said, a little embarrassed, as her ass shook when she turned to the door. 

 

"That would probably be for the best," Rias left out a soft chuckle, as her naked body occupied the seat next to Issei. Issei ate in peace, but could feel her lingering gaze on her. On another occasion he would have asked her to take a bite, but it was too good to be shared.

 

“Why are you so jealous, Rias Sama?” Issei asked, taking another bite.

 

“I am not jealous,” she lied. 

 

“Clearly, as one might see.” Issei let out a chuckle.

 

“This is only a dream. Why are you so worked up?” Issei reached out to brush some of her head away from her eyes. The new phone on his bed was forgotten.

 

“Why don't you go and get your phone, Issei Kun? I will let you know very much that this isn't a dream,” her eyes lit up with what seemed like a fusion of anticipation and desire. Issei licked the plate clean, before nodding to the proposal.

 

Awareness seeped into his body, as he reached for the device. A ‘phone’ from the future, as Rias had called it. Something buzzed. The phone fell onto the mattress.

 

The screen lit up with text. A notification.  Ara Ara

 

[Daily Pulls Remaining: 2

 

Share the Love, Earn More Pulls!

 

You've earned an extra pull for complimenting Mito Ikumi on her culinary skills! Her delicious dishes deserve all the praise!

 

Current Pulls:

 

- Pudding Charlotte (24/25) - Sweet and charming, this dessert queen is sure to satisfy your cravings!

- Merei Kudo (24/25) - Enshrouded in mystery, this elusive beauty holds secrets and surprises. Will you uncover her true potential?

 

Use your remaining pulls wisely, or spread kindness to earn more opportunities!

 

Acts of kindness can grant additional pulls. Keep sharing joy and reaping rewards!

 

- Compliment someone's cooking: +1 pull

- Help a friend in need: +2 pulls

- Brighten someone's day with a smile: +1 pull

 

Keep spreading love and kindness to earn more pulls and unlock new characters!]

 

“What's that supposed to mean?” Issei wondered, when Rias crept right next to him. The door shut behind her with a creak. Her charms weren't lost on him. “This sure is one long, elaborate dream,” he chuckled. 

 

“As you can see…” Rias explained, her lashes fluttering. “You have two pulls for a day. Which means you can use the service for as many times. When you perform acts of kindness, your pulls increase,” she walked closer, taking a closer look at the phone.

 

Issei’s eyes lit up. “This is just one big, fat, wonderful, and juicy dream,” he said. 

 

“It's not a dream,” Rias frowned. She reached for his hand and placed it on her boobs. “Does this not feel real enough?” She asked, a little hurt. 

 

“No- that's not what I meant-” Issei cried, knowing well that the situation had escalated. 

 

“I know well that you don't trust me enough already. Well go ahead, and summon another girl,” Rias proposed, sitting on the edge of his bed. 

 

Panic struck Issei’s fingers. He scrolled through the screen, and a good number of hot girls splayed on his screen. He gasped, and a shiver ran down his spine. They were all too hot, and he wanted to fuck all of them.

Chapter 4: Second Gacha pull: Charolette Pudding

Summary:

Are those wedding bells? Let's see Pudding be added to the harem of Issei!

Issei had known by now that dream, or not, the prospect of having girls at one's beck and call was no small feat. It would only be an add on, if it was all, in fact the truth. It seemed best to him, to know his imagination wasn't very descriptive, and yet, the things that he was seeing seemed far from what could have been his life. Afterlife. Or, whatever it was.

 

"Rias Sama, if I make a pull, can I summon anyone that I like?" He asked, suggestively. Rias stared back at him, then blinked away the paranoia. She half hid a scowl on her lips with a wry smile and said, "Well, go ahead. It was made to keep you happy, Issei Kun!" Her voice was shriller by a notch. She curled a strand of loose hair on her finger. She had no intention of sharing his attention with other girls, now that they had been too close, but she clearly couldn't tell him that. She cleared her throat.

 

"You can make a pull. It will take away some of your points, before it's revived," Rias instructed.

 

Select which gal gets the extra fragment.  Ara ara

 

Issei clicked on the ‘pull’ text under the picture of a sweet brunette, who had pretty brown eyes with a blue tint. She seemed utterly flawless. Issei wished if there was a way to see all of her, tapping incessantly on her picture until her torso zoomed.

 

“Damn. Those are big boobs,” Issei said, as Rias fluttered her lashes.

 

“Why, thank you, Issei Kun,” Rias said, as a hint of red marked her cheeks.

 

Issei realised what he had done, and didn't bother correcting her. ‘Does Rias Sama need more of my attention?’ Issei thought. He snapped back to the moment as his screen lit up with another notification.

Initialising your pull…

 

Summoning Successful! You have successfully pulled Charlotte Pudding!

Character Status

Name: Charlotte Pudding

Title: Daughter of Big Mom, member of the Four Emperors

Age: 16

Gender: Female

Affiliation: Big Mom Pirates

 

Weakness:

 

Vulnerability to Electricity: Charlotte Pudding is vulnerable to electrical attacks which can temporarily paralyze her.

 

Sweet Tooth: Her love for sweets can be a distraction and a weakness in combat.

 

Abilities:

Memory Memory Fruit: She has consumed the Memory Memory Fruit allowing her to manipulate and control memories.

Description:

Charlotte Pudding is the 35th daughter of Big Mom and a member of the Four Emperors. She is known for her stunning beauty, captivating charm, and deadly fighting skills.

 

Her love for sweets is unmatched and she will stop at nothing to get her hands on her favourite treats

 

Appearance:

Height 170 cm

Weight 55 kg

Hair Brown

Eyes Brown with blue tint

Attire A pink and white dress with a matching veil and heels

 

Personality:

Cunning: Charlotte Pudding is a master manipulator using her charm and beauty to get what she wants.

 

She has no qualms about using violence to achieve her goals.

Now that you've pulled Charlotte Pudding, what will you do next? Will you use her abilities to your advantage or try to keep her sweet tooth in check? ]

 

“Holy f-” A gasp escaped him. 

 

Honk. Honk. 

 

The bus was already there. Issei moved closer to his bedroom window, and parted the panes to have a look. 

 

She was there! Standing on the other side of the road, in her long white dress. Streaks of pink marked it, as it curved around her bosom and then spread from her thighs to all the way down. Her long brown hair was set free, and she wore pink roses in her ear. Her pale skin was flawless with nothing to mark them. With careful steps, she inched closer to Issei’s house, as her instinct guided her. When she lifted her gaze, their eyes met for a while. For a moment of daze, she blinked and then her face lit up. 

 

“Issei Kun!” She was a force of nature now, taking long strides towards the house. She knocked on the door, as Issei climbed down the stairs. 

 

“Issei Kun, why the hurry?” Rias chimed from behind, but he paid her no heed. A pout formed on her luscious lips, as she watched him run to the door, unbolting the shackles and then dropping to his knees.

 

“Is anyone-” A girlish voice made its way in, as the door swayed open, and Issei sat between the damned distance that closed the welcome to his residence. His pupils dilated.

 

She hadn't spoken to him. Not in many words at that. Yet, he seemed somewhat taken by her charms. It was after all her appeal in a dress like that.

 

“Issei Kun?” She watched him, hugging her through the dress as Rias scoffed.

 

“I have waited for this my whole life,” drool collected in his vestibules.

 

“What do you mean by that?” Issei and Pudding turned to look at Rias. Her cheeks were flushed, and her eyes were dropped in disappointment. 

 

“Wh- What I meant was… I have heard a lot about you, Charlotte Pudding,” his gaze averted to her, taking her in from head to toe. 

 

“Well, hello,” Pudding beamed. 

 

“I am Charlotte Pudding, assigned in the service of Issei. How may I help you?” She asked, with a sense of devotion. Issei gulped. 

 

“Well…I-” Before Issei could complete, a gust of wind rose. It washed over Pudding, who still stood right outside the door. It lifted her skirt, hiked it upto her waist and tickled it. She let out a laugh, and Issei couldn't help but stare at the lack of fabric. 

 

“Y- You are not wearing underwear!” His cheeks turned crimson, and Rias scoffed.

 

“Umm… I forgot to wear one in a hurry. I didn't want to make you wait!” Pudding said, sweetly.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

 

"What can I offer you, Issei?" Pudding batted her long lashes. Her wide, brown eyes stared at Issei expectantly and she made no effort to cover herself with her skirt. The whole visual was enticing enough that Issei was too dumbfounded to speak. 

 

"Can you please put on some panties?" Rias eyed Pudding with spite. If she had any grievances she didn't declare them aloud, apart from the scowl that played on her lips.

 

"How outrageous, Rias," Pudding began.

 

 "When you are almost naked yourself!" Pudding winked at Issei, whose cheeks had now turned beet red. 'Could a man get any more lucky?' Issei thought.

 

Rias bit back her words, moving closer to Issei. Her eyes were expectant when she leaned in and whispered in his ear. 

 

"You don't need her any more than you need me, Issei Kun. You are my pawn, and I am your king.  I can offer you the world, all you have to do is ask." her words left a shiver, with goosebumps on his skin at their wake. Issei tried to find the words. It took a long second till they came to him. 

 

"Rias Sama, I like you too. Pudding has her own...utilities," his eyes raked her curves, and the curls between her thighs.

 

"Do not forget that you are my pawn, Issei Kun!" Rias pouted. Her whimsical eyes, were a shade of green. "You asked for the most adorable girls in the multiverse, and I have provided you with your heart's deepest desire. Must you forget your promise in return?"

 

"Promise? I remember no such-" Before Issei could say more, Pudding took a careful step between the two. 

 

"Issei! That's enough talk. Let me keep my word!" Pudding dragged Issei by his arm, taking him all the way out. 

 

"Pudr-" Issei's words were in a slur, as Pudding dragged him with brute force. The two headed out on the street, and it was only when Issei tripped over a can that he realised what was happening. He fell face down into the puddle. 

 

The splatters of dirt water drenched his thighs, and left a gasp in its wake. Pudding stopped to take the moment in. The breeze fluttered, blowing her hair with it. 

 

Issei caught a glimpse of the third eye, staring back at him; as his naked disposition was torn between being embarrassed and scared.

 

“Is this- I-” Screams died in his throat, as people gathered around. The mob had already stood efficiently against the whirling breeze, slapping her locks against her forehead. The gazing stare at Pudding's forehead, had successfully camouflaged itself given the opportunity. 

 

“Issei? Is that you?” A middle aged woman gazed at his naked figure. Issei’s eyes were caught in a glaze of terror and discomfort. 

 

“Issei Kun!” The familiar shrill ringing came from a distance. Issei turned his head sideways, his eyes widening as he took in the sight. A flushed Rias stood at a distance, wearing his mother's bathrobe. Horror struck him for a moment, and then dissipated in a glance of list. He watched the soft laps of the cotton work wonders against the lush pink, and soft meat of her thighs. 

 

Blood was quick to flow between his thighs, as his head turned sideways in a state of arousal, and the erect member took all the attention that his state had bagged.

 

“Lord! What will your mother do if she comes to know you have been so immodest!” The lady wasn't baffled by the turn of events. Her forehead creased into wrinkles, and her soft silver hair gleamed under the sun. 

 

“Grayf-” Rias tried to utter

 

“What in the world are you doing? Being naked in the middle of the day?” Her eyes widened, as she noticed the firmness of phallus. Her cheeks blushed.

 

“Issei Kun-” Rias intervened. She took her time getting through the crowd, while Pudding leaned down, and reached in her pockets. 

 

“Here- You can use this,” a thin, lacy linen shone in her hand. Its fuchsia, satin texture spoke volumes about elegance. Knowing, it was his only option to pretend he was concerned about his modesty. He unwrapped the fabric. 

 

The fabric was fashioned into strings of satin that could be undone with the flick of fingers, parting the triangular enclosure. 

 

“This is-”

 

“Those are my favourite pair of panties! You can use them!” Pudding said, kindly. 

 

"I cannot wear your underwear, Pudding!" Issei said, as his gaze dropped down. 

 

"Why? What's wrong with it?" Pudding eyed him expectantly. 

 

"Well- First of all, I have a bo-"

 

"Just put it on! Let me help you," Pudding got down on her knees, leaning close to him as he gasped. Her hand brushed against his boner, as she slipped up the panties through his legs. The poor excuse of underwear barely helped. The bulge tented underneath it, making it more lewd than before. 

 

"GAAH- Pudding!" Issei cried, as she blinked. 

 

"Is that a new way of saying thank you?" Pudding asked, innocently. 

 

Rias' glares passed between them. "No- You are embarrassing me," Issei covered himself with his hands. 

 

"We need to go and find some clothes!" The mob burst into whispers and murmurs. 

 

Rias helped Issei get on his feet. "There's a boutique right down the corner! We might be able to find something there!" She said wisely, in a thick, foreign accent.

 

The older woman had turned her gaze away, as the commotion grew. The three of them stood neck to neck, as Issei bathed under a scrutinising gaze.

 

"I cannot stand this any longer! Take me to the boutique, Rias Sama!" Issei crawled behind her. 

 

A knowing smirk played on Rias' lips. She quickly pulled Issei closer. The movement was too sudden to set a reflex, and Issei slid in his stance. His face ended straight on Rias' gracious curves, earning a moan out of her, as his erection pressed against her. 

 

"I- I am sorry-" Issei cried. 

 

"You don't have to apologise. Let's get to the boutique before it gets late," Rias offered, comfortingly.

 

“Hey! Don't forget me… I am coming with you too!” Pudding chimed.

 

“Very well then. The more, the merrier.” Something vicious sparkled in Rias’ eyes.

 

Chapter 5: Saving a Bad Situation with the Memory Memory Fruit

The letters outside the shop might have been wrong. When Rias expertly managed to push Issei inside the shop, nobody knew what kind of boutique it was. The shop window was dusty, and the lanky "Open" signboard gazed out of it. Breeze swirled in, gathering leaves and dust that stuck to the glass from the outside. They had lost the mob on the way, but it did nothing to stop the glances spared their way. 

 

Pudding looked around to see, if she could catch a hint of the two. They left her with others, and every once in a while, those who stared long enough at her, had let out a scream. Pudding thought dourly about the glimpse they must of had of her third eye.  She tried to smile as she thought about Issei.

The boutique had no visible customers. Aisles of white fabric draped on mannequins stood in every corner. The room was dull and dark, except for a bright corner that was laden with a makeshift stage, and a spot light. 

 

"Is anyone in here?" Issei asked, trying to hide behind a wax statue. 

 

"We are here to get some clothes!" Rias exclaimed, chirping. Her spirits were heightened, and it amused Issei as much as it made him suspicious. But then, a lot happened that day. 'Nothing could come off any more as a surprise than it already had been' , Issei thought.

 

"Rias Sama, are we all alone? The shop does read open-" Before Issei could say more, Rias closed the distance between the two. She eyed the bulge under the flimsy thong.

 

"We might not be alone, but do you want me to help you with that?" Rias' lashes fluttered. Before Issei could answer, the doorbell chimed again. The dirty glass door had opened, and Pudding huffed at the entrance.

 

"It was hard to get a hold of you two," she managed to say. "I had to get rid of a group of men who offered to massage my boobs," she said, as if the act was as innocuous as it could get. "Of course, I rejected," Pudding shrugged, gaining her composure.

 

"I already missed you, Issei!" Pudding moved closer, as Issei took a step behind, leaning into Rias.

 

"Wha- S- st- stay away!" Issei stuttered.

 

"Is there a problem, Issei Kun?" Rias asked, her hand rested on the small of his back, as she held him close. Issei's heart skipped a beat and awareness seeped in. If he was only horny before, he was visibly aroused from their proximity.

 

"Save me, Rias Sama. Pudding put m-." Issei's breath hitched, as Rias' nipples pebbled against her blouse.

 

"Issei!" Pudding was startled. "I have a third eye, but I am not a monster! I will grow my bangs longer if you want," Pudding pleaded.

 

"I am not going to let any harm come in your way. You are my pawn." Rias' breath fanned against Issei's neck. 

 

Issei was flabbergasted by Pudding's crying, “It's not your beauty or your eye that I'm scared of.  It's that you put a thong on my junk.  What other kind of weird clothes do you plan on dressing me in?  Show me!”

 

"Sh- show you?" Pudding's gaze flickered. A blushing pink shade danced on her cheeks, as her lips parted. 

 

"I- I-" Pudding gasped.

 

"Have you forgotten your duties, dear Pudding?" Rias instigated her. That was all the push Pudding needed to get her composure back. 

 

Pudding got on her knees, her fingers skidded for the back of her dress. The zipper came undone with a flock of fingers. Her long brown hair brushed against her tits, as the dress bunched to her waist.

 

"As you can see, Issei... I have no other garments to dress you in.  I really was in a hurry and forgot to wear underwear.  And my heart was pure in the intention to cover your magnificent tool." Pudding offered.

 

"I want you to show me all the parts to assess properly," Rias said, with conviction. If Issei couldn't find the thong agreeable, Pudding would probably have more to her. More that would seem to disappoint Issei. A smirk tugged on her lips. The sooner she gets rid of her, the better chances she'll have of having him serve her...as she wishes to. A clench between her thighs made her stifle a moan. Issei's hard-on was no secret to both of them.

 

Pudding rose to her feet, her long hair cascaded softly on her shoulders. Her boobs bounced a little. The dress slid down effortlessly and a moan escaped Issei's lips.

 

The flimsy thong around Issei's waist tore down, as his tip freed itself. Veins popped themselves blue, as a growing ache blossomed. "Ch- Pudding!" Issei cried. His erectness stood in all its awareness. 

 

"Issei!" Pudding's lips parted. Her skin tingled. The slit between her thighs was dripping wet at the sight, and her eyes were whimsical and heavy with the birthing lust.

 

"That looks painful." Pudding murmured.

 

Rias exchanged glances between the two of them. Her face scrunched with envy. Pudding was pink, and hairless down there. She looked every bit glorius. If not for her own inclinations towards men, Rias would have understood Issei's carnal instincts to her.

 

“Let me help you with that, Issei.” Pudding eyed his tip. Drool collected on the corners of her mouth.

 

“No! You will not help Issei Kun! Issei Kun is mine to look after! My li-”

 

The bell dinged again. The swivel on the door turned. A little song made its way sweetly. A minute later, a young woman in a khaki uniform stared back at the three of them.

 

“I am so- rry. I am late. What the fuck?” She blinked twice, taking it all in. Her head tilted a little, before her gaze averted.

 

“What are you guys doing in here? Who let you in?” She barked. Her cheeks paled with surprise, and her nares flared.

 

“You are invading my property! And holding a threesome or God knows what in here!” The girl said, appalled.

 

Issei, still trying to process what was happening, looked up to see the boutique keeper staring at him in shock. "Ah, no, no, no! You can't be serious!" the keeper exclaimed, her face red with outrage.

 

Issei realised he was still exposed and quickly tried to cover himself, but it was too late. The keeper had already seen enough.

 

"I'm calling the police!" the keeper shouted, grabbing their phone and dialling.

 

"Wait, please! You don't understand!" Issei pleaded, but the keeper wasn't having it.

 

"Hello, yes, I need to report a disturbance at my boutique. There's a boy exposing himself in my store! There's a girl too. She is naked. Yes, another one too. There are three of them!" the keeper said into the phone.

 

Issei's face turned bright red as he realised the gravity of the situation. He looked around frantically for Rias or Pudding to help him. Rias’ face remained calm, as Pudding blinked in surprise. 

 

"Please, you have to listen to me!" Issei begged, but the keeper just glared at him.

 

"Stay right there, I've got the police on their way," the keeper growled, phone still in hand.

 

Issei knew he had to act fast. He looked around and spotted a nearby rack of clothes. With lightning-fast reflexes, he grabbed a nearby shirt and quickly put it on, covering himself.

 

“Yes, I will tell you the address now-” Before the keeper could get her word in, a sharp thud shook her. The phone flew through air, causing it to crash against the tiled floor as gravity caught up to it.

 

Rias’s aura died down as she relaxed her powers.  Success in her mission of destroying the phone she asked the keeper, “Please try to relax.”

 

“You don't have to call the police! We are customers!” Issei cried. His erection hadn't grown softer, and he struggled to talk calmly.

 

"I can't believe you're trying to indecently expose yourself in my boutique!" the keeper exclaimed, her face red with shock.

 

"Ah, no, no, no! It's not what it looks like!" Issei protested, trying to cover himself.

 

"Looks like? You're practically naked in my store!" the keeper shouted.

 

"Please, you have to understand—" Issei tried to reason.

 

"Understand? I understand that you're a pervert who needs to be reported to the authorities!" The keeper retorted.

 

Pudding stepped forward, her eyes locked on the keeper. "I think it's time for you to forget what you've seen." she said, her voice sweet and gentle.

 

"Wait, what are you—" the keeper stopped her sentence as her eyes zoned out and her mouth hung open.

 

"Memory Memory Fruit, Princess of Editing." Pudding whispered, placing a hand on the keeper's forehead.

 

Pudding's powers washed over the keeper. Pudding pulled from the keeper’s forehead a reel of film that had all the last hours’ memories on them.  Issei baulked, “Whoa, is that what the Memory Memory fruit does?  Pretty and cool.”

 

Pudding smiled with a sense of joy at the admiration that Issei was now giving her.  She at first thought he’d be appalled by her appearance.  But, he was just upset that he had to wear her thong.  And the fact he called her pretty and cool.  Oh, that just made her heart flutter and cheeks burn.

 

Pudding used a pair of scissors and marker to remove and rewrite the memories of the keeper.  The keeper’s body relaxed, and her face went slack. Her features softened once the film of memories was returned to her body.

 

"Done," Pudding said, stepping back. "She won't remember a thing."

 

Issei let out a sigh of relief as Rias frowned. 

 

"If it weren't for you, we wouldn't have been stuck here. I want to get myself some nice clothes!” Rias pouted. “If it weren't for me, my precious Issei Kun would have been in trouble,” she added, suggestively. Issei hurried to drape himself with the shirt he found. A moment worth of searching has gotten him a pair of pants as well. His problem though, was not still solved yet. The bulge between his thighs was driving him crazy. 

 

Pudding frowned as Rias cajoled her. Her eyes challenged her, and then her face softened.

 

“I tried my best to serve Issei Kun! I was proving that I am beautiful in all aspects.” Pudding chimed.

 

“That’s not true! If it weren't for my powers crushing the phone, we would have a-” Rias argued back before being interrupted.

 

"Ah, yes, but my Memory Memory Fruit powers were what really saved the day," Pudding countered, her eyes sparkling with pride.

 

Issei looked between the two women, unsure of what to say. "Well, I think you both did great," he ventured.

 

Rias raised an eyebrow. "Oh, so you're saying my plan wasn't the most important part?"

 

Pudding snorted. "Please, Issei knows that without my powers, we'd all be in trouble right now."

 

Rias's face fell, and she looked at Issei accusingly. "You're not going to take my side?"

 

Issei hesitated, not wanting to get caught in the middle. "I think you both deserve credit, Rias Sama." he repeated.

 

Pudding huffed. "Fine, but I know my powers are what really saved the day."

 

Rias rolled her eyes. "Whatever, Pudding. I know Issei Kun only said that because he doesn't want you to feel bad." A piece of fabric flew in Pudding’s face.

 

“Cover up, before the keeper sees you buck naked. Issei Kun is already aroused and in pain because of you!” Rias complained.

 

The two women continued to bicker back and forth, each trying to outdo the other in a bid for Issei's praise. Issei watched, bewildered, as the argument escalated.

 

“Ladies! I am obliged to both of you. How about we get ourselves some clothes?” Issei tried to divert their attention. He had studied women for most part of his life, albeit for wrong reasons. He knew his mother, and most girls loved shopping.

 

As if on cue, the keeper phased out of the spell. A smile curved on her lips, as she took in the three of them. They were poorly dressed, but nothing about them made her feel crept out now.

 

“Sorry, I am late. I was running…errands,” the keeper explained. 

 

“Welcome to your ‘Dream Wedding', how may I help you!” The Keeper asked, and Pudding shuffled under the piece of white fabric. “I see, you are already trying on a wedding dress!” the keeper's voice startled Issei.

 

“Wh- What? A wedding dress?” Rias asked in fear.

 

“Why, of course! We have all kinds of wedding dresses!” The keeper smiled. Issei realised he had got it all wrong. His eyes darted to Rias, who blinked innocently.

 

“Isn't that just perfect! I called in before. I hope you have my dresses ready,” Pudding spoke gracefully, taking credit for editing the keeper’s memories.

 

“I thought it was only befitting, since we were all short on clothes,” a smile played on her lips.

Chapter 6: Fashion Face Off

“I cannot believe you are letting her get dresses because she asked to!” Pudding complained. Her instinct told her that Rias had set them up.

 

“I can buy what I like. You do not command me. And certainly, neither does Issei Kun!” Rias chimed in, elegantly.

 

“A wedding dress? You want Issei all for yourself!” Pudding whined.

 

“Too worried that you will look ugly in them?” Rias mocked. Gone was the elegant, poised woman who had made a gal gacha app for her pawn. 

 

“Ladies! Ladies! You need to calm down-” Before Issei could help them, they glared at him. 

 

“I am going to look way better than you would! I will show you.” Pudding pressed.

 

"Okay, okay, let's settle this once and for all." Rias said, a mischievous glint in her eye. "Why don't we have a fashion show to see who has the best style?"

 

Barely, a second had passed. They were both quick to go through the wide arrays of dresses, hanging at the aisle. The boutique keeper who had barely paid attention to them, was happy to go back to her front desk. 

 

Issei stayed with his bulging boner, when the notification brought in his awareness! What if he calls in another girl to help him with the boner? Before the thought could be willed to fruition, the war between the two pretty girls ensued.

 

“Issei!” Pudding squealed.

 

“Issei Kun!” Rias summoned cutely.

 

The words clashed with each other, and after a moment's spite, they quickly turned to the eager man, who desperately needed his release.

 

Rias and Pudding stood in front of Issei, both wearing stunning wedding dresses. Rias's dress was a classic white ball gown, while Pudding's was a sleek mermaid-style gown.

 

"Okay, Issei Kun, which one do you like better?" Rias asked, twirling around. The sequins on the gown glinted under the light. The sweetheart neck highlighted the curve of her cleavage, and Issei's blood pumped faster to his erection. 

 

Pudding struck a pose. "Wait, wait, Issei, don't answer yet! Let me show you my other dress!"

 

She quickly changed into a bold white décolletage dress with a daring thigh-high slit. She took a quick stance, closer to Issei.

 

“See, Issei. You can easily slip your fingers from here to here,” she urged his hand between her thighs where the moistness collected on his fingers. The ache between his thighs pulsed.

 

Envy coloured Rias’ face. Rias followed soon, changing into a sparkling silver dress with a plunging neckline. There was also a heart shape cutout at the midriff that revealed the flesh of her underbust.

 

"Ah, Issei Kun, this one showcases my assets perfectly, don't you think?" Rias said, winking. She walked closer, bringing his face down between her boobs. Issei inhaled her scent. An aphrodisiac that made it all so hard. 

 

“Mhm- Rias Sama-”

 

Pudding snorted. "Please, Issei, Rias's dress is nothing compared to mine!"

 

Rias raised an eyebrow. "Oh yeah? Well, I think my dress is more elegant and sophisticated!"

 

Pudding smirked. "Elegant and sophisticated? Boring! My dress is bold and sexy, just like me!"

 

The two of them didn't back down. Issei struggled with his arousal, with each trying to outdo the other in a bid for Issei's attention.

 

"Um, ladies, I think we've reached the limit here..." Issei ventured, looking uncomfortable.

 

"Well, Issei Kun, which one do you like best?" Rias asked, breathlessly.

 

"Issei, don't answer that!" Pudding interrupted. "I know I'm the clear winner here!"

 

Issei hesitated, unsure of how to answer. "Uh, I think they're all... um... very nice?"

 

“No-”

 

Before the ladies could argue, Rias’ dress fell apart. Leaving her in nothing but fuchsia lingerie. The fabric of Issei’s pants tore itself open. Pudding was quick to act, as she drew the curtains together. Defeated by his own instincts, he wrapped his fingers around the erection.

 

The Anime Gacha Girl Device beeped in his other hand. It was only then that he read the notification that popped up. Ara Ara

 

[You have 1 additional pull.

 

 

Politeness Pays Off!

 

Issei, your good behaviour has earned you a reward!

 

For being polite to the boutique keeper and resisting the temptation to masturbate earlier, you have been granted additional shards!

 

New Pull bonus shards: 25

 

Total Pull bonus shards: 100

 

Keep up the good work, Issei! Your self-control and kindness will continue to serve you well.

 

Use your pull shards wisely to acquire new abilities and items. You never know what wonders or dangers await you in the world of Anime Gal Gacha!]

 

Issei couldn't take it anymore. His fingers buzzed on the pull option. No sooner than his fingers slammed on the option, the screen popped back to life.

 

[Beep. Boop. Beep. 

 

You have attempted a successful pull.

 

New Character Profile!

 

Name: Kudou Mirei

 

Origin: When Supernatural Battles become Commonplace 

 

Gender: Female

 

Age: 17

 

Classification: Student

 

Powers and Abilities:

 

- Power Absorption

- Power Mimicry

- Skill Theft

 

 

Weaknesses:

 

- Cannot steal skills if she doesn't see them

- Vulnerability to certain powers]

 

“Issei Kun!” Rias gasped, as she realised what had happened.

 

“Issei, let me help you!” Pudding climbed between his thighs, leaning in to part her lips. 

 

“Stop!” Rias managed to stop her just in time, as Issei's erection pressed against her cheek.

 

“Let me have your cum!” Pudding cried.

 

“Please,” she moaned, as she watched the thick spurt building up at tip.

 

A rip. A tear. The three of them had managed to remove their clothes. 

 

“I will take it!” Rias elbowed Pudding to the side. “He is mine, all mine!”

 

“No, he is not! I am here for my Issei. He belongs to me-”

 

The screaming girls, their naked bodies, and Issei’s build up all teetered on the edge. “He's mine!” They yelled.

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

 

Sweat slicked, with his back to the wall, and his still erect length between his thighs, Issei tried to catch his breath. The two pretty ladies had missed the seed. Dryness settled in their mouths, as their lips pouted. Guilt, shame, embarrassment... Dawned in, masking their features. Their naked chests heaved, as their battered hair and heavy gaze averted. Disappointment guarded their actions, as silence poured in. Outside, the boutique keeper had already dozed off on the desk. 

 

"If only I knew how to truly treat such two fine ladies. Who knew it was this hard to be a harem king?" Issei exclaimed in self pity. For some reason, despite finding the eagerness to release it all, it hadn't quite reached its threshold. 

 

"I didn't mean to be a subject of your worries," Rias was the first of the two to speak.

 

"I should have been patient, and let you be," guilt laced her every word, as Issei's shoulders drooped. 

 

"It's alright, Rias Sama. I do not understand what's wrong with me anyway. For some reason, I can't seem to get off," Issei eyed his erection suspiciously.

 

Rias and Pudding exchanged worried glances. Issei's persistent erection had left them both feeling guilty and unsure of how to proceed.

 

"Issei, you don't seem well," Pudding said, eyeing the painful member between his thighs. Her voice was laced with concern. "He's clearly in discomfort."

 

Rias nodded in agreement. "But what can we do? I have never wished misery upon you, Issei Kun." Disappointment made her dazed. 

 

 

Pudding's eyes sparkled with a sudden idea. "I have an idea. I'll use the Memory-Memory Fruit to erase the last few minutes of his memories. That should help the erection go flaccid."

 

Rias's eyes widened in surprise. "Are you sure that's safe?"

 

“Can- Can you really do that?” Issei asked.

 

Pudding nodded confidently. "It certainly won't hurt to try.” 

 

“Issei,” Pudding moved closer to where he sat. She knelt down on her knees, as her body leaned forward. “Please accept my final service to you.” A kiss marked his forehead.

 

Rias watched in awe as Pudding activated the fruit's power. A soft, pulsing light enveloped Issei's head, and his eyes fluttered closed. Reels of Issei’s memories unfurled in the vicinity. Pudding incised the bits precisely, leaving them alarmed.

 

As the light faded, Issei's body relaxed, and his erection began to soften. Rias and Pudding breathed a sigh of relief.

 

"Thank you, Pudding," Rias said, her hand on Issei's shoulder. "I’ll take care of you, in the meantime, Issei Kun,” Rias gently patted his head.

 

Issei's eyes opened, a hint of confusion in his gaze. "What...what happened?" Rias and Pudding exchanged a knowing glance.

 

“Rias Sama!” Issei blushed. The two naked women made blood rush faster to places than it was intended. She steadies an arm around the length, as it sprang.

 

“Pudding!” Veins popped at his thick head, as he eyed her pink nipples. They both stared at him, unmoved. 

 

“Oh no, not again,” Rias mumbled under her breath.

 

 

Before he could act on his desires. The door to the boutique turned yet again. Pudding’s eyes lit up and Rias scoffed. 

 

As the door to the boutique opened, Issei's gaze shifted to the girl. His eyes widened in appreciation as he took in Mirei Kudo's striking appearance. The fair-skinned teenage girl had a radiant presence, her straight shoulder-length dark blue hair tied up in a neat bun at the back. Her fringe was quite prominent, hanging on the right side of her face, and adorned with two light blue clips that added a touch of sweetness to her features. Her dark blue eyes sparkled as she scanned the room, her gaze eventually meeting Issei's. 

 

“I am here at the service of Issei Kun! To give him the best blowjob ever!” Her voice was chirpy, and quirky.

 

He felt a sudden jolt of attraction, his heart racing as he took in the sight of her in her school uniform. Rias and Pudding noticed his reaction and exchanged a knowing glance, their faces hinting at a mix of amusement and curiosity, and jealousy. Mirei's entrance had certainly caught everyone's attention, and Issei's reaction was no exception.

 

“Issei!” She walked straight towards Issei, who was already fantasising Mirei without her clothes. Of course, Rias’ boobs had their own softness and Pudding had a great cunt… But Mirei-

 

“I am afraid that won't be necessary,” Rias cleared her throat. 

 

“It won't be?” Issei looked at her puzzled. 

 

“It won't be! Because Issei Kun is going to plan a wedding with me!” Rias smiled. Her sneakiness set off alarms that Pudding couldn't leave unattended. 

 

“What do you mean…a wedding?”

 

Issei turned into a bright pink shade, as he pictured the elegant meadows adorned with ribbons and flowers. The skimpiest wedding dress would clad his to-be wife, and with a snap of his fingers he could spread her thighs wide enough and push inside and have his way. Drool collected in the corners of his mouth.

 

“Indeed! I was planning a wedding with Rias Sama!” Issei had no idea about it, however he was smart enough to not miss it. 

 

“Mirei…” Issei began. “You can still give me a nice blow job,” his eyes sparkled. 

 

“I can?” Mirei looked elated.

 

“But Issei Kun!” Rias knew she couldn't possibly let that happen. “You said we are going to have a wedding. Look at the wedding dress!” She pointed to a see through, lacy teddy in white with a long veil. It wasn't even half of a dress. But Issei could only think clearly about one thing. Women. 

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

The two of them found themselves alone in the back of the boutique, while Rias had successfully convinced Issei about planning a wedding, Mirei stood there with her expectant gaze. Her two, big eyes shone brightly. Issei, half naked, almost sporting a hard-on sat there expectant. 

 

“When do you propose we start!” Mirei asked, fluttering her lashes. Her lips turned into an innocuous smile, and Issei's lips pursed together to stop a lewd moan from coming. More awareness seeped in, as Rias cleared her throat. 

 

“About our wedding, first,” Rias pressed. “Would you like me to wear the last one? It gives you easy access to my…to my…” Colours painted Rias’ cheeks. 

 

“Rias Sama, how about we talk about that later? Mirei here seems eager!” Issei argued.

 

“Indeed! I cannot wait to give you a blow job, Issei!” Mirei chirped. 

 

“Are you really looking forward to it, Mirei?” Issei asked, enchanted.

 

“Of course! I have told my friends I am going to be on an important mission. They were all envious!” Mirei said ecstatic.

 

“You will have to tell me how you’d like me to! I want to be so good to you, Issei,” Mirei put in, hesitantly.

 

“Well then, what can I-” Before Issei could talk more, Mirei had already taken the initiative.

 

The boutique keeper checked on the absent customers. She went into the back room, eyes widening in shock at the sight before her. Issei, Mirei, and Rias were scattered throughout the store, surrounded by scattered dresses and accessories.

 

Mirei expectantly searched for something. But it was too late. The door flung open, outside the changing rooms. The black, scrutinising gaze of the boutique keeper’s face scowled.

 

Rias watched with an amused smile as the boutique keeper approached, her face a picture of horror. Issei, who was somehow still naked, had failed to cover himself. Tatters of white, pink and purple fabric laid on the floor. The reality sunk in slowly.

 

"WHAT IN THE WORLD...?!" the boutique keeper shrieked, eyes darting between the three. "GET OUT OF MY STORE! YOU'RE VANDALISING MY BOUTIQUE!"

 

Grabbing a baseball bat, she charged at them, sending them scrambling.

 

“Issei-” Mirei thought she almost made it for a moment. 

 

The surprise flecked away, replaced by a state of urgency. Mirei’s instincts kicked in. Baseball bat, Issei on floor, and the angry boutique keeper.

 

“Do not touch, Issei!” Mirei chimed, her fists balling up at her sides.

 

“Issei needs a blow job! Go away, evil leech!” Mirei cried.

 

Rias pulled Issei away, rolling him close to her body as his erection pressed against her behind. 

 

“Mhm-” a moan escaped her, and blood pounded hard against Issei’s ear. “You do not need her. I am going to let you have your way with me,” Rias offered.

 

“You! Who the hell are you now?” The boutique keeper turned to Mirei. 

 

“It doesn't matter, you cannot-” A swing of a bat cut through the air. Mirei darted out of the way with ease, but Issei was caught off guard.

 

In the chaos, Rias' wedding teddy was tossed at Issei, who caught it in a panic. Issei, not knowing what to do, watched in surprise. She changed back into her uniform with a snap of fingers.

 

While Mirei already made a beeline for the door. Her head, ducking and dodging the angry boutique keeper, who fiddled with the telephone.

 

“I am going to have you all arrested!” The girl shouted, but they didn't have time to pay heed to her warnings. As they made their escape, the boutique keeper swung her bat, ripping through the remaining gowns and sending them fluttering to the floor.

 

"COME BACK HERE, YOU HOOLIGANS!" she yelled, but the trio was already out the door, leaving a trail of destruction in their wake.

 

Issei stumbled down the sidewalk. Mirei and Rias flanked him, trying hard to catch their breath as they ran off a mile. When the sirens went on. 

 

“Girls! I need some help here,” Issei cried, Issei landed on his face. His butt looked so cute at the moment, making Rias blush.

 

The Anime Girl Gacha Bus App was still running on the screen. He tried to breathe, as the notification popped up. Ara Ara 

 

[1 new notification:

 

Subject: Values-Based Rewards Notification

 

Dear Issei,

 

We are pleased to inform you that your recent actions in the Anime Gacha Girl Bus App have earned you points under our values-based rewards system.

 

The details of your earnings are as follows:

 

- Polite behavior: 50 shards (addressing Rias with respect)

- Understanding women's problems: 70 shards (listening to Pudding's concerns)

- Prioritizing others over personal desires: 100 shards (putting Rias' needs before your own)

 

Total shards earned: 220 shards

 

We appreciate your considerate actions and commitment to creating a positive community. Your shards will be reflected in your account immediately.

 

Thank you for your continued participation in the Anime Gal Gacha App.

 

Best regards,

The Anime Gal Gacha App Team]

 

Chapter 7: The Seductive Power of a Woman

The three of them huddled in Issei’s bedroom.  A scratch or two, marked Issei’s face. He wasn't sure what exactly had happened, but he knew that the collateral damage was a lot. He has secretly hoped he could get done with the erectness and get done with it. But it had all back fired. 

 

“Issei!” Mirei had approached him when they were alone. Her head leaned in closer, and then she whispered slowly. Goosebumps marked Issei's skin in anticipation. “Would you know where I could find a charger?” Mirei blinked. 

 

For one, Issei didn't know what she wanted to do with the charger. However, he was too caught up in his head to mind the question. “Sure! My mom has one in her drawer. I will get it for you,” Issei fixed himself with pyjamas, walking downstairs to get the charger. 

 

By the time he came back, Mirei had already helped herself with the electric socket. A black wire connected to something in her hand. Mirei smiled, when her eyes met Issei’s. Rias, who was running a warm bath for herself, had taken her time. Issei was sure she was pissed at him.

 

“What's going on?” Issei asked.

 

“I am setting the dryer up for the deed,” Mirei beamed.

 

The bedroom door slid open, as Rias entered. She had covered herself with a towel. Her hair was wet from the shower. The water beads sliding down the nape of her neck painted her in an alluring light, one that Issei couldn't seem to miss.

 

“You are so beautiful, Rias Sama!” Issei said, extending his hand to touch. Alas, Rias managed to move away, slapping it off. 

 

“I do not want you to touch me for the moment,” Rias said, turning away. Water dripped down her hair.

 

“Rias Sama! Let me help you,” It was Merei who spoke. She seemed extremely pleased with the change of situation. “Help me?” Rias eyed her, suspiciously. The little hair dryer in her hand was still getting charged. 

 

Mirei blinked away the excitement, and plugged out the device from the socket. She turned on the button, and the machine roared to life. 

 

“Well, of course! I will give you a blow job first because you seem to appreciate it better than Issei!” Mirei chimed. Rias’ eyes widened, and then her cheeks turned red.

 

“Give me a blowjob?” Rias was baffled. “But I-”

 

“Don't be shy, Rias Sama! I am really good at blow jobs! It will warm you, and then you can sleep in peace,” Mirei said, convincingly. 

 

“Whaaa-” Rias turned crimson, taking a step back. Mirei took a step closer instead. 

 

“Don't come any closer!” Rias barked, as Issei watched the exchange amused. Give a girl a blowjob? Were they talking about cunnilingus? 

 

“Rias Sama! There's nothing to be afraid of-” Merei tried to assure Rias.

 

“I am not going to let you give me a blowjob! I don't have a dick!” Rias retorted.

 

“This is so not done!” Issei interrupted. “I was the one who wanted a blowjob. It should be my dick!” He quickly lowered his pyjama pants. 

 

“So, Issei… You want me to give you a blow job to your dick?” Mirei asked, innocently.

 

“I want you to give me a blow job, NOW,” Issei urged Mirei. 

 

“Fine then! I will give you the best blow job ever!” Mirei turned on the button, as the wave of hot air blew out of the dryer. Mirei positioned it towards the erect member between Issei’s thighs. 

 

Suspicion clouded his senses. Then came the warmth. Then, the pain. Tears formed in the corner of his eyes, as his penis throbbed. His eyes hit the back of his head, a grunt escaped his lips. The sensation grew too soon, too fast causing him to erupt into a ball of screams.

 

Issei fell on his butt, as Mirei tried to reposition the dryer between his thighs. Pain clouded his senses, as he raised his leg to move the dryer away from his dick. 

 

“It burns! It burns! It fucking burns!” Issei cried.

 

“Issei Kun!” Rias gasped, too shocked to move. “It's burning. It's burning. Aaah-” Issei cried. Mirei realised something had gone wrong. She turned off the contraption, putting it aside, and positioned herself between Issei’s thighs. Leaning in, she gently blew over Issei’s foreskin. It tickled, and then it burnt. 

 

“Stop it-” Issei’s knee knocked over Mirei’s jaw, as she fell back.

 

“Mirei, do not move!” Rias instructed, as she moved closer to them. “Issei Kun! Let me help you,” Rias looked concerned. 

 

“We need to get some ice for the skin! This is not going to-” Rias announced, palming his penis. 

 

“I am sorry, Issei! If only I knew that you didn't really want a blow job! I had put it on three different speeds,” Mirei teared up. 

 

“That's not a blow job!” Issei cried. Pain had numbed his politeness. 

 

“Go get me an ice pack,” Rias proposed, dismissing Mirei. 

 

“It's hurting-” Issei whined, when Rias pulled him closer to her front. His face mushed between her boobs, inhaling her scent. His erection tip had turned red from the arousal, and the heat. He darted out his tongue, and gave her a lick, as she stifled a moan.

 

“Issei Kun-” she gasped, for air. A few moments went by, when Rias had turned out to be a good distraction, and all Issei could think about was her boobs. Then, Mirei intervened.

 

“The ice pack is here!” Mirei tossed it straight away. The thoughtlessness made the ice pack slap right onto his dick, causing a cry of help to break out. 

 

“Aaahh-” Issei cried. The pain turned him on even more. The cool ice slapped against his agitated tip, and after the quick jolt of pain, relief washed over.

 

“My poor boy,” Issei cried, stroking it as he rubbed the ice pack. 

 

“Why- Why would you do that?” Tears ran down Issei's cheeks. 

 

“I didn't mean to… I thought you wanted a blowjob,” Mirei blinked innocently. 

 

“Using a blow dryer on dick doesn't qualify.” Issei added. 

 

“I- I-wouldn't know, Issei.” Tears blinked away from Mirei’s eyes. 

 

“I am a novice with the dick,” she confessed. Issei's eyes lit up.

 

“Are you kidding me?” dumbfounded Issei asked.

 

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

 

Mirei Kudo, had been nothing less than spectacular in her time in classrooms. She had excelled at most things, and failed at others. The boys in her class loved her innocence. And her girl friends had not told her anything about the pleasures of the opposite gender. To find herself in such a fiasco, she had no one to blame. Yet, here she was. Adamant to serve the young man who summoned her with a click of his fingers. 

 

“Issei, teach me.” she fell right between his thighs pleading with him, his erection sticking to her face. 

 

“I want to know how to blowjob,” Mirei pleaded. It was Rias who pulled her back. 

 

“First of all,” Rias put distance between her and Issei. “You do not learn how to blowjob. You learn how to curate the finesse of a blowjob. It's an art, like most other forms of pleasure,” pride glowed and pooled in her irises.

 

“Rias Sama has spoken nothing but the truth,” Issei nodded.

 

“You must learn how to give a blow job, and although disappointed, I am more than willing to let you use my body in the noble pursuit,” Issei pulled her closer. 

 

“Ahem… If I may,” Rias interrupted him. 

 

“Yes please,” Issei said, as excitement blossomed in his belly. A twitch in his dick affirmed with his state of mind. It would sure be fun to watch. 

 

“I would rather you practice on me before you serve, Issei. You wouldn't like to upset him, would you?” Rias raised a brow. The conviction made Merei drop her shoulders.

 

“I won't like to cause Issei any more harm. I am after all, his…ahh-” Tears rolled down her cheeks. “I am such a bad girl. I should have never hurt him!” She sobbed. 

 

“Merei! Do not cry!” Issei comforted her. “Here…” He lent her his tee, sitting buck naked on the bed. 

 

“Issei, you are so- kind,” Mirei cried. Rias shook her head in disdain.

 

“That's no way for a lady to behave,” Rias said, coldly. She sat poised, even with nothing but a towel around her. Coils of dark hair rested on her shoulders. She reached for the blow dryer, and began to groom her hair. 

 

“Lady Rias!” Mirei bowed down to her. “Teach me how to do it!” She wiped her own tears. Issei let out a sigh, as his erection was left unattended.

 

“Fine then,” Rias took a step back. “Come here, Merei,” she slowly reached for the drapes of the towel and then dropped it. Her boobs flowed in the space, sitting firmly as they formed her cleavage. 

 

“These here are a woman's assets,” she palmed her breasts. “And so are your hips, and the little slit between your thighs,” a kind smile curved on her lips.

 

“But that's not what makes a woman desirable. If a woman's assets are her body, then the most important part is the one that sits between her shoulders,” Rias spoke elegantly. 

 

“Her… her neck?” Mirei chimed. 

 

Rias shook her head. “It's her brain,” Rias corrected her. 

 

“We are not objects of desires because men are driven by instincts. We become so, when we excel in using all of ourselves. Mind. Soul. Body,” Rias placed her hand on Mirei’s shoulder. Her gaze dropped to her properly buttoned shirt. 

 

Rias reached for all of them. She popped them open, one by one. Underneath, Mirei wore an orange bra. Rias flinched. “Rule of thumb. Wear colours that suit your undertone. You cannot please another man if you dress up in a way you don't like yourself,” Rias pulled the shirt away from her shoulders. 

 

“Look into my eyes, Mirei. A lady always makes eye contact,” she gently lifted her chin. Mirei's gaze wandered between Rias’ perfect boobs and her penetrating gaze.

 

“You should never let anything define you. Except yourself. Now, repeat after me, ‘I am beautiful’,” Rias instructed. Mirei lifted her gaze, and for a moment her lips parted. 

 

“You are beautiful, Lady Rias,” her breath fanned. She leaned in instinctively. Rias didn't move. She didn't bother correcting her either.

 

“That's exactly how you should be. Pleasure stems from the bold, and it's meant to serve the bold,” Rias ran her fingers through her hair. She reached for Mirei’s hair pin, letting her locks loose as they fell to her face. 

 

“Your lips seem soft,” Rias whispered. Her fingers dug into Mirei’s hair, pulling her closer. Their faces were mere inches apart. Mirei’s lips trembled. “Do you know how to kiss?” Rias asked.

 

“I-” Merei tried to speak before being interrupted.

 

“Ssh- Show, not tell,” Rias’ seduced Merei with a lustful gaze.

 

“Mhm- aah-” Mirei's moans crashed on Rias’ plump lips. Slowly, languidly, Mirei took in her taste. She was sweet, and soft. Mirei deepened the kiss, as Rias tugged on her hair. 

 

“Open- your- mhm- lips,” Rias urged, as Mirei opened her lips. Her tongue made its way in Mirei's mouth, as she pushed her down to bed. They clashed, and moulded each other. Their tastes mingling, and dissipating in a slur of words and moans, and drool. 

 

“L- Ladies, I think that's eno- enough-” Issei's body was trembling under the lusty vapours that coiled around them. He fisted his length now. While he wanted one of them to do it for him, the visual was too sensual to be interrupted. Instead, he helped himself. 

 

Rias helped herself with Mirei’s mouth. She tongue fucked her slowly, until they both ran out of breath. Mirei's tits had pebbled out front, matching hers. She reached for one of them, swirling her tongue against its tip. “Rias Sama-” Mirei moaned. Issei was too indulged in his own pleasure, he no longer seemed to mind.

 

“Now you know, how pleasure is elicited. Kiss the man’s dick the way you want to be kissed,” Rias pulled out, moving towards Issei.

 

“Now, Issei Kun. Let me take care of that thing,” she eyed him lustfully.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

 

The night passed by in a wild frenzy, and the day had already poured in. Issei slowly opened his eyes, rubbing the sleep from his eyes. He stretched his arms above his head, arching his back in a languid cat stretch. 

 

"Good morning, Issei! How are you today?" His mother, Miki, poked her head into his room, a warm smile on her face. 

 

Issei yawned, swinging his legs over the side of the bed. "Morning, Mom. I'm good. Just a little tired."

 

Miki nodded, her eyes sparkling with amusement. "I bet you are. You had quite the adventure yesterday, didn't you?"

 

His mother didn't know what he has been up to. All she knew was that Issei had made new friends from school. The girls had a weird air about them, but Miki thought it was kinda obvious, given their age.

 

Issei's face flushed as he remembered the chaos at the boutique. "Ah, yeah...that was crazy."

 

Issei still could hardly believe that Rias’s devil influence made his mom believe everything with him and the gals were innocent.  He stuck to the class ‘doing homework together’, after Miki found them all wearing Issei's pyjamas in his room. She even bought the fact that all their clothes were soiled from exercising at the grounds. 

 

 "By the way, have you seen my bathrobe? I could've sworn I left it right here in your room..." his mother asked.

 

Issei's eyes widened in alarm as he realised where the bathrobe might be. "Uh, no, Mom...I haven't seen it. But I think I might know where it is..."

 

Miki raised an eyebrow, her eyes sparkling with curiosity. "Oh? Do tell!"

 

Issei hesitated, unsure how much to reveal. "I think...Rias might have borrowed it. Yeah, that's it. Borrowed it."

 

Miki burst out laughing. "Well, I suppose that's one way to get praise out of me! To think she’d wear something of mine.  I’ll have to ask for it back later."

 

Issei breathed a sigh of relief, grateful his mom was taking it so well. "Thanks, Mom. I owe you one."

 

Miki smiled, ruffling Issei's hair. "Anytime, sweetie. Now get up and get moving! You've got a big day ahead of you.” A sigh escaped Issei’s lips, as his mother moved out. 

 

“And Issei…” his shoulders squared.

 

“Invite your friends over for dinner tomorrow. I have a big announcement!” His mom chirped.

 

“Mom. Su- sure,” Issei nodded. He wasn't sure if they would come. Hell, if they do come, he wasn't sure if he could make a pull for all of them at the same time. His eyes darted at the phone. No notifications had popped up since the previous day, and as much as that relieved him after last night's events.  He didn’t know if the gals went back to their worlds or stayed in his.

 

“Get your lunch now. I am getting late for work.” the door shut close behind her. 

***

Issei paced back and forth on the school grounds, his mind racing with thoughts of the previous day's events. His two best friends, Matsuda and Motohama, approached him, curious about his worried expression.

 

"Dude, what's wrong?" Matsuda asked, clapping Issei on the back.

 

Issei hesitated, unsure how much to reveal. "It's just...I met these girls yesterday. And I think I might be in over my head."

 

Motohama's eyes lit up with excitement. "Girls? Plural? Spill the beans, man!"

Just as Issei was about to unveil the tale, he was interrupted by a group of girls.  Issei's eyes widened in shock as he recognized Mito Ikumi, Merei Kudo, Charlotte Pudding, and Rias herself.  The gals from the app were donned in the school uniform, he guessed they didn’t go back to their individual worlds.  

 

Pudding sauntered up to Issei and stroked his chin with her finger.  She drew his lips into a quick kiss.  She giggled at the drumstruck look on his face, “Cute as always.”

 

Mito held a small bowl of beef topped rice.  She fed him a spoon full and blushed as he accepted being fed, “Open wide and say aw.”

 

Merei glomped his left bicep into a hug and smiled at him, “Issei, let’s go to school.”

 

Rias looked on as she felt that she had established her role in the group.

 

Matsuda and Motohama gazed at the girls in awe, their faces green with envy. "Whoa, Issei, you're like a magnet for beautiful girls!" Matsuda exclaimed.

 

Motohama nodded vigorously. "Dude, you're living the dream!"

 

Rias smiled sweetly. "We wanted to surprise you, Issei. And maybe get to know your friends better."

 

Merei Kudo chimed in, "Yeah, we heard so much about you from Issei. We just had to meet you!"

 

Charlotte Pudding giggled. "And we brought snacks!"

 

Mitu Ikumi rolled her eyes good-naturedly. "Pudding, focus."

 

The group erupted into laughter, and Issei's friends eagerly joined in. As they chatted and joked together, Issei struggled to keep up, still in shock from the sudden arrival of the girls.

 

Matsuda elbowed him in the ribs. "Dude, are you okay? You look like you're in shock."

 

Issei shook his head, trying to clear it. "Y-”

 

As the group continued to chat and laugh, Issei's friends started to tease him good-naturedly.

 

Motohama grinned mischievously. "Issei, you're a real ladies' man, aren't you?"

 

Matsuda chuckled. "Yeah, who knew you had such a way with women?"

 

Issei's face turned bright red as the girls started to giggle and snicker.

 

Rias smiled slyly. "Oh, Issei's got a certain charm, all right."

 

Merei Kudo nodded in agreement. "Definitely. He's got a way of making you feel like you're the only person in the world."

 

Charlotte Pudding sighed dramatically. "I know, right? He's just so sweet and adorable!"

 

The group erupted into laughter again, and Issei looked like he wanted to sink into the ground.

 

Just then, the school bell rang, signalling the start of class.

 

Rias stood up, her expression turning serious. "Well, we should probably get to class. But Issei, can we talk later? I have something important to discuss with you."

 

Issei nodded, still looking a bit dazed. "S-sure. Yeah, of course."

 

As the girls said their goodbyes and headed off to class, Issei's friends turned to him with grins.

 

Matsuda clapped him on the back. "How did you manage to land those girls?”

 

Motohama chuckled. "I thought we were friends! You traitor! You are secretly a stud!”

 

Issei just shook his head, still trying to process the sudden turn of events.

 

As they walked to class, Issei couldn't help but wonder what Rias wanted to talk to him about. And what did she mean by "important"? He had a feeling his life was about to get even more complicated… A notification lit up. The phone in his pocket buzzed.

 

Ara Ara

 

[Notification: New character pull unlocked]

Notes:

So, I originally wrote a similar story for my buddy at Writing . dot com Former182. It was a Ah My Goddess Story. I promised to give them a shout out on this story's latest chapter.

Also, a few things will be addressed in the next few chapters. I hope that this chapter addressed a few questions that you guys might have.

Chapter 8: Kuoh Academy and Rias’s Peerage

The hours passed in agonizing slowness that only built-up anticipation, with Issei’s mind stuck on imagining his girls in various states of dress and undress. He was extra distracted in class that day, more than he usually was, to the point that even his friends realized that something was up soon enough.

 

“Ne, why do you have your head in the clouds?” Motohama whispered at him during a lecture.

 

Blinking, Issei was pulled out of a daydream. 

 

“Huh?” was his oh so eloquent response. Matsuda, who was listening to the whispered conversation that had managed to draw his attention, simply scoffed in annoyance.

 

“He’s probably thinking about those girls of his, the bastard.” He muttered.

 

“Yes, you’re probably right about that Matsuda.”

 

“W-What? Of course I wasn’t!” Issei exclaimed in a fluster. 

 

“You know we can tell when you’re lying, right? We’ve been friends for a long time, man.” Matsuda pointed accusingly.

 

“A friendship that is currently on trial, you know.” Motohama added his two cents.

 

“Huh?” Issei asked with a raised eyebrow, confusion coloring his features. “What the hell are you talking about. On trial?”

 

“Of course. You think we’d actually let you go scot free for being a secret Casanova all this time? You betrayed our friendship in the most horrendous manner!” Motohama exclaimed melodramatically, affecting a wounded tone.

 

“Yeah! You’re like those pretty bastards that all the girls flock to, except you aren’t even that pretty. How the hell did you do it?” Matsuda questioned with tears flowing down his cheeks while wringing his shirt collar.

 

“How did Issei do what?” asked a female voice from behind the guys.

 

“Gah!” was the reaction of the perverted trio.

 

As the boys were talking, they had inadvertently lost themselves in their discussion, ignoring everything else around them. It was in that aura of obliviousness that their classmate Aika Kiryuu barged into.

 

She was slim and somewhat petite girl, with plain looks verging on passably pretty, but slightly spoiled by her large glass frames and the messy way she usually wore her hair, making her look disheveled and mousy most of the time.

 

There was something special about Aika Kiryuu in comparison to most of their other classmates. Where most of the students of Kuoh Academy loved to spurn the Perverted Trio due to their deviant behavior which very few people could understand let alone tolerate, Kiryuu alone stood out as the only one who could claim to be an equal to the Trio in terms of perverted behavior.

 

In fact, her perverted demeanor could even be said to be greater than the boys. Since she was a girl in what was still a mostly female dominated academy, Kiryuu was given more leeway and the benefit of the doubt compared to the boys.

 

It is to the extent that it could be said that Kiryuu was almost supported and enabled in her perversion.

 

This apparent immunity to the wrath of the student body coupled with the fact that Kiryuu herself usually loved to repeatedly mock the boys anytime they were beaten to near death by embarrassed and indignant girls led to a slightly hostile relationship between the trio and Kiryuu herself, mitigated only by the fact that Kiryuu could understand and relate to their interest.

 

“Huh? What the hell do you want to know that for, Kiryuu-san?” Matsuda, irritated by her intrusion, asked her with an annoyed frown.

 

The girl in question smiled impishly, propping her chin with her hands as she stared at them almost condescendingly. “I have my reasons.”

 

“Then I don’t think it’s any of your business.” Issei said, trying to halt the conversation and bring matters back on track.

 

 Kiryuu only gave a small laugh. “Mah, I’m afraid it’s already a bit too late to be shutting your mouth Hyoudou-kun. I heard everything you said. E-v-e-r-y-thaanng.”

 

“Gah!” Really? Had Kiryuu actually heard them.

 

“Such bad manners. Since when did you become an eavesdropper, Aika-san.” Motohama said with an offended sniff.

 

“Hah!” she laughed, earning a warning look from their teacher. When the teacher turned their attention away, she turned to the boys. “Look who’s talking about bad manners.”

 

The boys had to concede that she was right.

 

Kiryuu adjusted her glasses and gave the boys a look, focusing particularly on Issei. “So, apparently there’s some girls gunning for our little Hyoudou-kun, huh? Well, I suppose miracles do exist in this world.”

 

“Hey!” Issei exclaimed as quietly as he could, offended by the insinuation.

 

Kiryuu ignored him and continued. “Although I don’t blame them if they manage to look beneath your unpleasant behavior.”

 

“Like you’re any better!” the perverted trio shouted.

 

“Oh, I’m not saying I am. We’re cut from the same cloth, you and I. It pays to be honest to oneself, you know. I’m just saying, you’re not handsome or smart or courteous to a lady or anything, but you do have something going for you.” Kiryuu clarified her words, relaxing against her chair.

 

Issei eyed her suspiciously. Something made him wary about asking her what exactly it was that he apparently had going for him, but she had actually managed to pique his interest, and he was now almost dying to know.

 

“And that would be…?” thankfully, Matsuda saved him the burden of asking himself, and though the other boy seemed pretty irritated by their topic of discussion, he did seem pretty intensely interested as well, as did Motohama. Their faces showed extreme concentration, as though they were asking for the secrets of life and reality itself.

 

Kiryuu smirked, and the bad feeling in Issei’s gut intensified exponentially. She gave him a cursory look up and down, and it was when her gaze lingered than was proper on his pants that Issei began to get an inkling of an idea about what she was referring to. “His package of course.”

 

Baffled the trio asked, “Huh?”

 

“Kiryuu, what the hell?! Don’t say weird stuff like that in the middle of the class!” Issei cried out in a panic. 

 

Before the other boys could reply, however, a new voice interrupted. “If you four have anything to contribute to the class, you are more than welcome to walk up to the front and share your mind.”

 

The four of them noticed their teacher, who was folding his arms at them from across the room, rolling a long chalk between his equally long fingers as if he would like nothing more than to chuck at each of their collectively empty heads.

 

“Sorry, Kyourashi-sensei!” the four of them chorused in contrition. The teacher stared at them balefully, before relenting and sighed exasperatedly.

 

“Apology accepted. Please try to listen to the class, or else you will be getting a one-way ticket to the principal’s office the next time I catch you misbehaving.”

 

With that, the teacher returned to his job and the four of the quieted down, their discussion relegated to some other time.

 

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

 

 

After class, the pervert trio were sitting together during the intermission between classes that followed. As was practically tradition during this time, the three of them were partaking of their lunches, along with literature of a particularly… cultured variety.

 

“Look how large her boobs are! I wonder, how the animated version would look like.” Matsuda exclaimed as he held up a hentai manga between the three of them. 

 

“When’s that coming out again, Matsuda?” Motohama asked as he longingly caressed the glossy cover.

 

“Just ten days to go, I believe.” Matsuda answered

 

“Hehehe. That falls on a Saturday, I think. So, a sleepover?” Motohama proposed.

 

“Definitely a sleepover.” Matsuda agreed.

 

“I don’t know, she doesn’t look that great.” Issei said as he took a bite out of his riceball. A heavy silence suddenly descended on the group. His two friends turned to look at him, and he stared back at them in confusion.

 

“What?!” said the upset less popular perverts.

 

“What did you just say?” Motohama asked in an offended tone.

 

Issei tried to defend himself. “I mean, her boobs aren’t that big. Rias-sama’s are definitely bigger. Besides, she’s not pretty at all.”

 

“You would know, wouldn’t you? I’m sure you’ve touched Rias’ boobs before.” Matsuda pointed accusingly.

 

Issei blushed, but before he could reply, a shrill scream rang through the class. The source of scream soon became evident.

 

“Kyaahhh! Yuuto-kun, we love you!” one girl exclaimed.

 

“Thank you very much. If you would excuse me.” Kiba thanked the girls.

 

The one who had spoken was an androgynous looking pretty boy with blonde hair, who walked into Issei’s classroom. This was Yuuto Kiba, probably the most popular boy in the entire Kuoh Academy and the arch-enemy of the Perverted Trio.

 

“Issei Hyoudou, please follow me. Rias-sempai has asked that I escort you.”

 

Issei blinked in confusion as the boy approached him. “Huh? What do you mean?”

 

“Yeah! What is the prince doing with that useless creep!” it seems the girls of the school shared Issei’s bewilderment, though they expressed in a way that hit Issei with maximum powered emotional damage.

 

“I’m afraid I don’t have the time to explain. Please, just follow me.” Kiba said, and turned to walk away. Issei, who had no chance to follow him, looked back at his friends before walking after the other boy.

 

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

 

Issei walked a couple paces behind Kiba, somewhat lost in thought as they answered Rias’s summons. He wondered what the Occult Research Club actually looked like; it was something of an unknown entity in the school, and the club was composed of a bare handful of students.

 

Thinking about it now, it did seem strange that the club wasn't larger than it was. It was well known that Rias and Akeno, the two Great Beauties of Kuoh Academy, were members of the club. Just that fact alone should be enough to draw applicants like ants to honey.

 

And now, Issei had just learned that Kuoh’s Academy Prince was a member as well. It was truly unfair.

 

Still, Issei had a feeling he knew exactly why the club was so secret.

 

“Here we are.” Kiba’s voice broke Issei out of his reverie.

 

“Huh?” He said dumbly, looking up to find Kiba staring at him expectantly over his shoulder. The other boy gave a small smile that drew his eyes closed, and he gestured towards the building in front of them.

 

“Uwaahhh! You guys really use this place as your club house?” Issei balked.

 

“Indeed. Now, please follow me.” Kiba said simply, and began ascending the flight of marble steps towards a large building. This large building was also known as the Old School Building. It was the main site of Kuoh Academy of old, before new constructions were made and it was subsequently abandoned.

 

Given the fact that the building was large enough to house a school, Issei wondered if using it as the headquarters for a mere school club wasn't a bit overkill.

 

Issei and Kiba entered the immaculately clean building, going up a flight of stairs before eventually stopping at a particular door. They entered that door and walked into a large room.

 

The room was almost dark, the difference in lighting making it contrast sharply with the outside. Issei's new and improved eyes was able to adjust quickly though, and in moments it was as bright as day again from his point of view.

 

The sound of a shower could be heard from a nearby room. The water turned off once Kiba announced his arrival, “Rias-Sama, we are here.”

 

“Welcome, Ise-kun. We’ve been expecting you.” The voice of Rias Gremory carried throughout the room with an almost seductive tenor to it.

 

A red summoning circle appeared under a massive desk at the end of the room. Red mana flourished and bound until Rias in a see through crimson with black trim bathrobe appeared.  

 

She sat down in a position of authority behind a massive desk placed at the far end of the room. She was smiling at him now, her lips upturned almost impishly. She knew the focus of his eyes was on her freshly washed breasts.

 

She gestured to a sofa, “Please sit, I hope you find the meeting pleasant.”

 

“Great to be here, Rias-sama! So what did you want to talk to me about?” Issei said boisterously as he walked past Kiba towards the sofa at the corner. As he approached it, he realized that someone else was already occupying it.

 

She was a practically tiny girl, with her cute features and delicate frame that was further enhanced by her unusual characteristics. She had chin length white hair tied by a black ribbon, and piercing gold eyes that seemed to pierce through the soul.

 

The way she sat on the chair was the perfect picture of elegance, but Issei was not paying attention to that now; his mind was on more important matters.

 

“It’s a loli!” he exclaimed in disappointment as he recognized her school uniform.

 

At those words the girl, who had previously been eating something and had only spared him a cursory, disinterested glance, sharpened her gaze which she directed at him. There was a sudden chill in the air, a chill that made Issei shiver for now reason. There was also a pressure that mounted on his shoulders quite a bit.

 

“Pervert.” The girl said with a deadpan voice that still managed to communicate a wave of sheer vitriol that was practically unheard of from someone her size.

 

“Don’t come near me, or I’ll punch you.” She continued, and Issei reared back in shock, almost as if he had received an emotional damage that hit him right where it hurt.

 

“Ara Ara. So Ise-kun has arrived, has he?” A voice that Issei recognized very well echoed through the room. Afterall, in a school like Kuoh, anyone who listened to those same words would instantly be able to tell who had uttered them.

 

An elegant girl clad in the Kuoh Academy uniform waltzed through a side door and into the somber room. She was balancing a tray of tea and some snacks on one hand, with the other hand free to aid in her elegant strides.

 

She was Akeno Himejima, the other half of Kuoh Academy’s Two Great Beauties. She looked like the picture-perfect manifestation of the Japanese Yamato Nadeshiko, an ideal beauty, with her distinctly Japanese features, her long black hair tied into a long ponytail that trailed down her back, and her great beauty.

 

“Indeed, he has. Ise-kun, I’d like to introduce you to the member of my Peerage.” Rias began as Akeno placed the tray of tea and victuals in the center table. Before she could continue, Issei cut her off.

 

“Peerage? What’s that?” Issei asked, confusion coloring his voice.

 

“It’s part of what we’re actually here to discuss, but we’ll wait till then,” she said, then waved her hand at the other occupants in the room. Akeno was approaching Issei with a cup of tea and a small plate of biscuits and mochi mochi.

 

“That is Akeno Himejima, who I’m sure you’re very familiar with Ise-kun.” Rias finished her statement.

 

“Nice to meet you.” The girl in question smiled as she handed him his tea, and she brushed a finger along his arm as she turned to leave that made a shiver arousal run through his spine. He found his eyes fixated on her swaying behind as she left, and he could feel his blood flowing to a place that would be quite inconvenient at this moment in time.

 

“Anyways,” Rias continued, her tone containing a tiny thread of annoyance; “As we were saying. The one I sent to bring you is Yuuto Kiba, and the girl sitting here is Koneko Toujou.”

 

“I look forward to working together with you, Issei-san.” Kiba said with a courteous and friendly smile.

 

Unfortunately, the tiny kohai was not in as charitable a mood as the other boy.

 

“Don’t come near me.” was all she said, cold words echoing with a hint of finality and a warning. Issei, intimidated by her piercing golden eyes which had locked into a stare down with his, simply gulped and nodded with frantic agreement. 

 

Sheesh. Were all lolis as scary as this?

 

“Anyways, please take a seat Ise-kun. We have a lot to talk about.” Rias said, gesturing to the sofa.

 

Issei, trembling with excitement, promptly followed her order and did as she said. 

 

“Kiba? Akeno?” Rias said, and the two that were mentioned seemed to understand what she had in mind even before she vocalized her order. They took their seats exactly as Issei had.

 

Rias cleared her throat and began to speak clearly. “So, Issei, let’s begin. You asked what a peerage was, didn’t you?”

 

“Uh, yes Rias-sama.” Issei replied promptly and deferentially, his ears trained on her words due to his desire to learn more. His eyes, however, were locked on her breasts which were bouncing in the confines of her uniforms as she folded her arms. Suddenly, a thought occurred to Issei.

 

“Wait, where are the other girls?” he asked. 

 

Akeno, sitting next to him, chuckled behind a demurely raised hand. “Ara Ara. What other girls is Ise-kun thinking about at this moment? Could it be that my and Buchou’s voluptuous bodies are not enough to hold you attention?”

 

Koneko gave a small growl of disgust while Issei’s face practically turned an almost radioactive red.

 

“No! It’s not that! I’m just wondering why they aren’t here, that’s all.” Indeed, the girls that Issei had summoned with the Gacha app that Rias had apparently given him were going to the same school as Issei and Rias. 

 

Issei found irony in the situation as he thought of it. It almost sounded the like title of a poorly written light novel or anime. ‘The girls I summon with my Gacha app are going to the same school as I am’. Issei found that thought to be so amusing that he gave a small laugh under his breath.

 

Rias seemed to look irritated for a split second, before her expression flattened into absolute serenity like a placid lake and she managed to answer him.

 

“Normally, they wouldn't be here with us getting the same debriefing. Due to the fact they are not part of my peerage. However, I am willing to make an exception when it comes to you. Unfortunately, their break period is still an hour or so in the future, so for now they won’t be able to join us on meetings. Fortunately, I plan on speaking with the student council changing their schedule so it won’t be a problem in the future. Is that okay?”

 

Issei nodded humbly. “It’s absolutely okay, Rias-sama.”

 

“So Ise-kun does have a harem, doesn’t he. That’s quite interesting. Are there any membership requirements, Ise-kun?” Akeno said as she leaned against him and pressed her voluptuous tits against his arm, making Issei blush to neon red while his member sprang up in attention, ready to perform the job it was meant to.

 

“That’s enough, Akeno. We have to be serious.” Rias’ words broke the sudden spell that seemed to have descended upon Issei and Akeno.

 

Akeno pouted; “Ara Ara. You’re being quite the killjoy, Buchou.”

 

Rias rolled her eyes. “If I being a killjoy is what it takes to bring things back on track, then I am proud to be one. Anyways, let’s continue.” 

 

Issei wanted to have sex with the ladies that very instant as his eyes went to their voluptuous boobs.

 

"When you were killed by a fallen angel, I couldn't just let you go. I saw something special in you, so I decided to bring you back to life—this time as a devil," Rias uttered as she looked at Issei mournfully.

 

Sadness flashed over his face as he remembered Raynare. He quickly covered up with his recently developed facade. “Really wish Pudding, Ikumi and Merei were here. I could just feel them up with no end.” All he wanted right now was his harem. He wanted to fondle their voluptuous boobs and do crazy things with these women.

 

"You see, as a high-ranking devil, I have something called 'Evil Pieces,' which are like chess pieces I can use to turn humans into devils to serve in my peerage. It took me all 8 pawns to resurrect you," Rias smirked as she continued, enjoying the fact he liked her gift so much. "I placed all 8 pawn pieces on you to resurrect you so you can serve me."

 

"I will gladly serve you." his face went red as he asked and Rias smirked, opening up her bathrobe more. Her nipples on full display.

 

"Woah!!!" Issei uttered as he couldn't take his eyes off her breasts.

 

"Now you are a member of Peerage and under me" Rias stated.

 

"Okay…" Issei nodded.

 

Issei was practically drooling at the thought of having sex with all of the beautiful ladies in front of him.

 

"I brought you back, Issei-kun. I made you a devil, my devil, because I wanted you for myself." Rias's voice trembled with ecstasy as she continued. "I wanted to make you mine, and now I finally have you."

 

Issei found himself strangely aroused at being desired like an object. His eyes took in her radiant beauty as he listened to Rias's words. He was thrilled by the idea of being wanted by such a powerful and beautiful devil, and it only increased his desire for her.

 

Issei's arm lit up like a fireworks show, glowing intensely, almost burning hot. Red armor formed on his arm as a green jewel appeared on the dorsal side of his hand, nestled tightly against the knuckles.

 

He looked down as he was a little freaked out, and thought aloud, “Okay, this is new.”

 

Suddenly, out of that fiery glow, a woman materialized—tall, confident, and giving off this serious, powerful vibe. 

 

She stood there and looked at him like she already knew him. 

 

"Well, well, so you're the new kid?" she said with a small smirk. 

 

Issei blinked, confused. "Uh, who are you?"

 

She chuckled softly, the sound almost making him feel reassured but still on edge. 

 

"Name's Elsha. But I’m also known as Ddraig—yeah, that Red Dragon Emperor. I've been watching over this power for a while now."

 

Rias’s eyes widened. "Wait, you're Ddraig? But... aren’t you supposed to be a giant dragon or something?"

 

Elsha crossed her arms, grinning. 

 

"I’ve had many forms, but this is the one you’re getting for now. Easier to talk this way, don’t you think?"

 

Rias scratched her chin, "I guess…"

 

Elsha nodded, her expression softening just a bit. Speaking to Issei now, "I get it. You're just starting to tap into what the Boosted Gear can really do. Don’t worry, kid—you’re not alone in this. We’ve got a long road ahead, but you’ve got potential."

 

Issei couldn't help but let out a nervous laugh. "Potential, huh? I hope that’s a good thing."

 

Elsha smiled. "It's more than good. It's why I’m here, to help you unlock it. So, you ready to step up?"

 

Issei looked at her, still a little shocked, but deep down he felt something shift. "Yeah... I think I am."

 

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

 

Issei asked confused as looked up at what was clearly a new home, “Since when did my house grow into a 5 floor villa?”

 

Rias, now clad in the Kuoh Academy uniform strode past him, “Since, I decided to move in.”

 

Issei balked, “Seriously?”

 

Issei's mom answered from the porch, “Not only her son, but also your other girlfriends.”

 

Issei turned around shocked as he saw Ikumi, Merei and Pudding all smile at him. His world just got better.

 

Notes:

Hopefully this answered a few questions.

Chapter 9: House Warming

Ikumi, Pudding and Merei were very impressed with their rooms. Ms. Hyodou gushed as she looked at the various chocolate made pieces of furniture in Pudding’s room, “Oh, my what a lovely room. And look at this chocolate lamp with honeybee hive inspired lightbulb! It is very impressive.”

 

Pudding blushed at the praise, “Thank you very much, Ms. Hyodou.”

 

Ms. Hyodou waved off Pudding and replied to her, “Oh, hush now dear. Mother will be just fine. I mean that’s who I will be to you as soon as Issei decides to pull himself up by his bootstraps.”

 

Pudding’s eyes became hearts as she smacked her cheeks and shook her head back and forth. Issei coulda swore he saw steam flow from her face, “Oh, Mother, as in Mother. As in Mother in Law? Issei and I will be husband and wife? Oh, I can’t believe she’s letting me call her Mother.”

 

Merei’s room was something on the normal side in Issei’s opinion. It looked like a typical teenage girl’s room. It was rather organized, the only thing that was out of place was her choice in under garments. Ms. Hyodou held up a purple whiplashed bralette and whiplashed panties set, the synthetic leather straps made Issei imagine her with a riding crop and a domino mask. Merei blushed as she leaned into Issei’s chest, “If you want, I could make your imagination into reality later on.”

 

Issei scratched the back of his head and laughed happily, “Uh, yeah that would be good.”

 

Rias closed her eyes as she spoke sternly to Merei, “I’m glad you took my lessons to heart Merei. But, don’t think you’re the only one that knows Issei-kun’s proclivities.”

 

Ikumi’s room was last, with a private kitchen and walk-in freezer. Beside her bed was a statue of herself laying down on a roman long couch with bull heads at the end of the arm rests. The clawed feet of the statue were actually cow hooves. Liquid Nitrogen was pumped through hoses into the statue of Ikumi laying down nude. The various naughty bits of the unconservative grillin’ goddess were hidden by different cuts of beef. The beef cuts were not rotten by any means, since the statue was incredibly cold. Over the statue’s breasts were draped were thin cut porterhouse steaks and laying on her crotch was a filet mignon with beef bacon weave to look like lace up stockings on the statue.

 

Ikumi thrust out her chest in pride and put her hands behind her head. Issei could see her pebbled nipples through her bikini top due to the cold air in the room, “Just imagine this Issei, but in real life.”

 

Ms. Hyodou proposed a new thought, “You and Pudding seem to be ample chefs. Perhaps, you two could have a cook off? Rias’s had several hams put into the freezer by instashop delivery people. Ham sounds like a nice hearty meal for tonight.”

 

Pudding clutched a fist to her chest, “Yes, this is my chance to impress Issei-kun.”

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

 

Pudding’s brown sugar glazed ham was delicious. She felt more confident as a chocolatier, but she had to try her hand at other meals than just dessert. She wanted to make sure Issei had a balanced diet.

 

Issei’s mouth watered after just one bite. She stood off to the side rather proud of herself. The moment was interrupted by Ikumi’s cough for attention. 

 

Ikumi strutted to Issei with a cherry-glazed ham in her hands as she gave him a seductive gaze. 

 

Her eyes gleamed and her lips curled slyly into a flirtatious smirk.

 

She stopped right in front of him with her breasts heaving with each breath, leaving him confused with his eyes widened.

 

Then she placed a finger under his chin as he tilted his face up to meet her seductive gaze.

 

"So, Issei," she uttered with a flirtatious tone. "have you ever been seduced by a woman with a cherry-glazed ham?"

 

"Huh?" Issei's eyes widened as he stumbled back, trying to process what was happening as it was all too sudden to him and he was still lost in his trauma.

 

His mind raced, trying to understand how a cherry-glazed ham could possibly be involved in this situation. 

 

But as he glanced at the succulent piece of meat on her hands, he couldn't deny the sudden hunger he felt, both for the ham and for Ikumi.

 

"Go on, Issei, taste my ham," Ikumi whispered. "It's sweeter than anything you've ever tasted, and it'll give you a night you'll never forget."

 

Issei surely wanted that night so he moved towards her slowly as he was still unsure.

 

"Kneel before me, Issei," she commanded him with a sexy and mesmerizing tone. "Bow down and taste my ham, my sweet, delicious ham."

 

Issei gazed at the delicious ham before he slowly sank to his knees before Ikumi, with his lips out as he thought about how delicious it could taste as it looked so good.

 

His lips quivered as his hands reached for the glistening meat while Issei allowed him to take a bite.

 

"Mmm, you like that, don't you?" Ikumi smirked as she watched Issei enjoy a piece of the ham.

 

Damn!! It tasted like heaven.

 

"Do you want more?" She asked and Issei didn't hesitate in nodding with his mouth already full of the delicious meat as his eyes darted up to meet Ikumi's. 

 

In response, she leaned forward as she pressed her breasts against his chest and she fed him another bite.

 

"Oh, Issei," she whispered, a low chuckle rumbling through her chest. "You're such a naughty boy, aren't you?"

 

Issei continued to eat Ikumi's cherry glazed ham.

 

"Ikumi-san, what are you doing?" Pudding slowly whispered in fear and sadness.

 

They had made a bet earlier on who could be the first to seduce Issei with their meal but before she could think of this strategy, Ikumi had already won.

 

Pudding's heart sank as she watched Issei so lost in the wonderful flavor of the meat that he continued to eat it from Ikumi's breasts without sparing her a single glance.

 

"I-I brought my brown sugar ham, too, you know," she stuttered softly as she fought to keep the tears in her eyes but still couldn't.

 

This was too much for her. She had lost to Ikumi.

 

Ikumi paid no attention to Pudding's hurt feelings. 

 

Instead, she cupped the meat between her ample breasts and smiled.

 

"Issei-kun, eat it from my girls." She commanded and Issei didn't object rather he ate everything on her breasts.

 

Then Ikumi moved in closer to Issei with her eyes locked onto him.

 

 "If you want more meat, you're gonna have to strip for me, Issei," she teased, her voice playful and seductive. 

 

Issei stopped mid-bite as he looked up at her with surprise.

 

He could tell she was messing with him, but he couldn't resist… the meat was mesmerizing and mind-blowing. He wanted more.

 

So he started to peel off his clothes slowly and his eyes never left hers.

 

Ikumi was on a mission to get Issei out of his clothes, and she wasn't messing around. 

 

She had him stripped down to nothing in no time flat, and Issei was still more focused on getting more ham than anything else. 

 

Ikumi was feeling herself, though, and she was enjoying teasing and taunting him as she gave him the meat slowly and ran her fingers over his skin which caused him to shiver and get goosebumps.

 

She finally took a fresh cherry that served as decor from the plate of which the ham was served on. She sucked it into her mouth and puckered her lips. Her tongue soon exited her mouth with the cherry stem tied into a heart with arrow through it.

 

Pudding’s heart was shattering into a million little shards as she stood there and watched Issei and Ikumi get all hot and heavy. 

 

She crumbled to the floor and her knees hit the ground hard while tears streamed down her cheeks as she buried her face in her hands. 

 

'I-I'm so sorry, Issei-san,' she sobbed, her body shuddering with every word.

 

 'I… I lost the bet.' Pudding uttered while Ikumi smirked.

 

"Well, isn't that too bad, Pudding?" she said victoriously.

 

Ikumi smirked as she turned her attention back to Issei who was still feasting on her ham like a hungry animal. 

 

She leaned forward as she pressed her breasts against his face while he ate the meat and she laughed out loud.

 

"Mmm, that's right, Issei," she cooed seductively. "Eat my ham, my sweet, sweet ham. Taste my victory, and know that you are mine, Issei. All mine."

 

Pudding was crushed as she watched Ikumi continue to rub her tits all over Issei's face and taunt him with every bite he took of her ham.

 

"Aw, poor little Pudding," Ikumi teased with fake sympathy as she glanced over at the crying girl. 

 

"Don't cry, sweetheart. Maybe next time you'll win the bet and get to enjoy Issei like I am now. But for now, I'm going to enjoy this delicious ham and his gorgeous love muscle!"

 

"Mmm, that's right, Issei," Ikumi stated and her hand slipped down between his legs to stroke his already rock-hard cock.

 

 "Keep eating my ham while I make your cock throb with pleasure." 

 

Pudding whimpered as she watched Ikumi stroke Issei's shaft and her fingers running up and down the length of his member as he moaned and groaned, still lost in the pleasure of the ham and her hands.

 

"Oh, Issei-kun, you're so hard for me," Ikumi giggled, her voice 

 

The rest of Issei's blood related family ate like anything was wrong. Merei bit into her collar as she groped her breasts. Using one of the table legs to rub her clothed pussy on.

 

Rias shrew down her napkin. Stood up and walked out with a huff. Drawing Issei's attention from Ikumi who mewled, “Red heads, so dramatic.”

 

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

 

 

Issei sat on the edge of his bed and he was lost in his thoughts as his mind wandered back to Rias.

 

 He couldn't deny the fact that he was somehow attracted to her, both physically and emotionally, despite the fact that she was technically his master.

 

"Would the president be intimate with me? No I really don't think she would," he uttered to himself as his hands went to the back of his head 

 

"Considering her attitude towards me, Is the president in love with me? I've seen many sides of the president before," he muttered as her face and body appeared in his head.

 

"Her nobility, her glamor, her kindness and her smooth skin, her spoiled side. She's a big sister yet she makes me feel like we're the same age."

 

"She is truly an ideal woman. I want to go beyond our master and student relationship and date as man and woman," he continued ranting as he got up and fell back in the bed.

 

He wanted to confess his love to her but didn't know if she loved him or if he should.

 

"Damnnns.. I don't want things to change and those girls and their ham makes everything complicated.” Issei pondered.

 

Outside his room Merei looked up from her phone at Ikumi and Pudding, “Koneko has texted me the situation. Apparently, Rias-sama is a devil. And she used her powers to resurrect Issei. He died the faux identity of a fallen angel that was posing as Issei’s girlfriend.”

 

Ikumi slammed the side of her fist into a wall, clicking her tongue, “Tch, the swine. How could she hurt such an awesome boy?”

 

Pudding smiled slowly and sadly as she brought up an idea, “I say that we heal his broken soul. And I know how.”

 

The stated young depressed man leaned back against his pillow and stared up at the ceiling of his room, "Damn, I can't believe I'm thinking about this.”

 

"I just...I don't know. I guess I want to be more than just Rias' servant. I want to be her boyfriend. Her partner. Her lover. But how can I ever make that happen? And what is with these girls? I'm so confused." Tears were now leaking from his eyes. He still could not fathom what was truly hurting his soul.

 

"Perhaps you've been thinking too much about Rias." he heard Ikumi's voice so he rose up from his bed to see the chef.

 

"I… Ikumi?" He asked.

 

"And Pudding," Pudding uttered as she smiled then came from behind.

 

Ikumi wore a white elastic bra harness and white gstring. Her nipples were poking out and perked to the breeze. The last articles of clothing was a pointless black neck tie that was pulled at the knot to give a disheveled look and matching black sheer stockings. Which added so much to the outfit.

 

Pudding wore a crop top style nearly unbuttoned chef’s jacket. Her midriff was bare for the boy she loved to see. The view from the unbuttoned jacket allowed him to see her pink open cup bralette. The micro mini skirt she wore with pink panties finished the naughty outfit. 

 

"Damn, Ise, you're really out of it," Ikumi smirked as Issei fell back onto his bed and then he blushed and scrambled to his feet, his face red with embarrassment as Merei entered the room.

 

She wore her purple whiplashed bralette and whiplashed panties set, the synthetic leather straps. She had a red beret on with a matching arm band that read, ‘Disciplinary Committee’. In her left hand was a purple riding crop. She giggled nervously, “Didn’t have a domino mask like you imagined. So, I’m making due with a beret.”

 

"You've been thinking too much about Rias and not enough about us, don't you think?" Ikumi asked as she raised an eyebrow.

 

Pudding shot Ikumi a disapproving look and then turned her attention to Issei. "Issei-kun, I'm sorry," she said.

 

"Huh?" Issei was absolutely dumbfounded.

 

"I didn't know that you've been through a lot, and I've been so caught up in my own desires that I forgot to think about how you might be feeling," Pudding uttered with a sorrowful face. "I'm sorry for not being there for you, Issei-kun. We want to help you heal, if you'll let us."

 

Ikumi bit her lip and took a step back, her shoulders sagging slightly. "Yeah, exactly Issei," she muttered, her voice quieter than usual. "I didn't mean to be so insensitive but we're here to heal you."

 

Issei parroted with his tears stopping confused, “Heal me? Of what?”

 

Merei, who was also present in the room, shut the door and began to undress. She took off her clothes and it fell to the floor to reveal her stunning body and her impressive tits. Cupping her tits she said to him, “Your soul, darling.”

 

Issei's eyes widened as he took in the sight of her enormous, perfect breasts and his mouth suddenly went dry as she stepped closer to him.

 

"I want to help you heal, Issei-kun," she purred seductively as she pressed her body against his. "Let me show you how good I can make you feel. This technique will heal you completely."

 

She gently pushed Issei back onto the bed and straddled his hips as she sent her hands to his pants, before bringing it down at a slow pace.

 

Merei's hands glided down Issei's chest and her nails lightly scratched his skin as she pulled his pants off and freed his hard cock from its confines.

 

"Huh?" Issei remained confused.

 

"Mmm, you're so hard, Issei-kun," she cooed as she licked her lips and sat on his dick. "Let me take care of this for you. This technique brings healing to your mind."

 

"Awww," She moaned softly as she began to move her hips on his shaft in sensual circles.

 

"Ughh!" He yelled.

 

"Oh Issei-kun," Ikumi cooed as she pressed her warm, naked breasts against his back while she wrapped her arms around him to comfort him.

 

It felt so good to feel her boobs on his back

 

"We heard from Koneko about what happened with this Raynare thot. And surmised that you might be depressed from trauma.” Ikumi blew on his ear at the end of her statement. Issei shivered as Ikumi's soft skin pressed against his while her words found a way into his heart. 

 

He closed his eyes and took a deep breath as he tried to compose himself.

 

"Yeah, it was pretty bad and… it always hurts… Yuma… she… she was my first love and yet she killed me," he muttered.

 

"Your first love, huh?" Ikumi murmured as her breasts gently massaged his back while her hands refused to let him go. "That's rough, man. That bitch was a real piece of work. Killing you like that? Fucked up."

 

Pudding agreed with a nod and her expression was serious as she moved to sit beside Issei on the bed. 

 

"It's okay to still feel affected by what happened, Issei-kun," she said softly. 

"But we can help you move past it by giving you a different kind of first experience. One that's all about pleasure to relax the mind and not pain."

 

Merei continued to move her ass against his cock, sending shivers of pleasure through Issei's system. 

 

"How bad do the memories haunt you, Issei-kun?" she whispered, her voice low and sultry. His boner slid between her cheeks, with his head bumping her tailbone.

 

 "Do you feel like they're still holding you back? Keeping you from enjoying yourself?" Merei asked with a mix of worry and lust.

 

"Grhhh," Issei groaned with his hands gripping Merei's hips as he let Merei continue to pleasure him.

 

"They're always there," he said. "But right now, I just want to feel good.. I just want to forget it."

 

"Yeah, that's it, Issei-kun," Pudding murmured as she guided his hands to her breasts and continued to talk. "Focus on the good feelings. The pleasure we're giving you. Let the memories fade away, if only for a little while."

 

Issei closed his eyes, his fingers caressing Pudding's breasts as he tried to lose himself in the sensations. 

 

But the memories of Raynare continued to haunt him, the image of her smiling face burning in his mind the moment he shut his eyes and he opened them quickly.

 

"You're so hard, Issei-kun," Ikumi whispered, pressing her breasts against his face as she kissed his forehead. "Don't think about Raynare. Think about us, think about our bodies. We're here for you. This healing method requires your mind to be focused on only one thing… what you see now."

 

"Awww," Issei cried out, his hips bucking as Merei continued to move her ass cheeks against his cock. 

 

He squeezed Pudding's breasts and his fingers dug into her soft flesh as he tried to drown out the memories.

 

"I want to forget," he growled.

 

Issei continued to lose himself in the pleasure of their bodies but all of a sudden, like a rushing wind, the memories of Raynare came flooding back.

 

"I keep seeing her face," he gasped as his breath came in shallow pants while Merei's movements became more solid and faster. "I can't get it out of my head."

 

"It's okay, Issei-kun," Pudding uttered as her breasts still cupped in his hands. "We're here for you. We'll help you forget."

 

Issei's moans turned into sobs as the memories continued to haunt him, their touch only serving to remind him of the pain he felt when Raynare betrayed him.

 

"It hurts, it hurts so much," he sobbed as tears streamed down his cheeks and his hips buckled and his hands squeezed Pudding's breasts. 

 

"I want to forget, I want to forget."

 

"Forget, Issei-kun," Ikumi whispered, her voice low and soothing as she kissed his forehead. "Forget about Raynare. Forget about the pain. Focus on the pleasure we're giving you. Let yourself be swept away in ecstasy."

 

Rias stood outside his room, eavesdropping on the conversation as she gasped.

 

Her hand flew to her mouth and she peered through the crack in the door and saw Issei surrounded by Ikumi, Pudding, and Meria, their hands and bodies moving against his as they tried to comfort him.

 

 

"I can't believe it," she whispered, her eyes wide with shock. "He's still struggling, and I didn't even realize it. I thought I was helping him, but maybe I was just pushing him away."

 

She took a step back while her mind raced as she tried to figure out what to do next.

 

Notes:

Hope you enjoyed the story. I certainly did. First official lemon next chapter. This is more of a lime

Chapter 10: It's called a Pop Quiz

Rias' mind reeled as she watched the scene unfold in front of her. 

 

She knew she had to do something, but what?!

 

"Should I go in there?" she asked herself as her hand rested against the door. 

 

"Or would that just make things worse? Maybe I should just let them comfort him. But what if they're just making things worse, too?"

 

The sounds of Issei's sobs and the girls' voices echoed through the door, and Rias felt completely helpless.

 

Rias took a deep breath, steeling herself for what was to come. 

 

With tears in her eyes, she pushed open the door and stepped into the room.

 

"Issei-kun," she whispered, her voice trembling as she looked at him. "I'm sorry. I didn't realize how much pain you were still in."

 

The girls turned to look at her, surprise and confusion etched on their faces.

 

"Rias-sama?" Pudding asked, her eyes wide.

 

Rias ignored the girls, her focus solely on Issei.

 

"We should go, girls," Ikumi said, nodding towards the door. "Issei-kun and Rias-sama need to be alone right now."

 

Pudding and Merei nodded with their faces somber as they quickly wore their clothes and left the room while their footsteps faded into the distance.

 

Rias waited until they were gone before moving closer to Issei, her heart breaking as she saw the tears streaming down his face.

 

"Issei-kun," she whispered as she cupped his face with her hands.

 

Rias leaned forward, pressing her forehead against his as she looked deep into his eyes. 

 

"Issei-kun, I'm so sorry," she murmured. "I never meant to make things worse for you. I just wanted to help you, to protect you. I didn't realize how much pain you were still in."

 

Issei's tears continued to fall, his body shaking as he wrapped his arms around her, clinging to her like she was a life raft in a storm.

 

"Rias-sama, you didn't make anything worse," Issei murmured as he continued to hold her.

 

 "If anything, you've been the only bright spot in all of this. You brought me back to life, you gave me a new lease on life. And I..."

 

He paused while his heart pounded as he tried to find the words to express what he was feeling.

 

"I really like you, Rias-sama," he whispered. "A lot."

 

Rias' lips curved into a gentle smile as she looked into his eyes, her heart fluttering in her chest at his confession.

 

"I like you too, Issei-kun," she whispered back.

 

And then, before either of them could say another word, she leaned forward and pressed her lips to his.

 

Their kiss deepened, tongues tangling as Rias pressed her body against Issei's, her heart pounding with desire as she felt his skin against hers.

 

She moaned softly as she pulled away from their kiss with eyes filled with desire as she stripped off her clothes, revealing her perfect naked body to him.

 

Issei's breath caught in his throat as he took in the sight of her, his cock throbbing speedily as he reached out to touch her, his hands roaming over the smooth, flawless skin of her breasts and hips.

 

“Oh Rias-sama, you're so perfect," Issei groaned, his hands roaming hungrily over her body as she pressed herself against him.

 

 

 

"Mmm, Issei-kun," Rias moaned, her voice low and husky as she pushed him back onto the bed, straddling his hips as she reached down to stroke his hard, throbbing cock.

 

"Now you are a member of Peerage and under me," Rias stated.

 

"Okay…" Issei nodded.

 

Rias beamed as they gazed at Issei's gorgeous member.

 

She wrapped her lips around his shaft and stared at him seductively.

 

"I love it, Issei," she bobbed her head back and forth on his massive rod.

 

"Mmmm, Issei-kun, you have such a magnificent cock," Rias purred, her eyes locked on Issei's throbbing member.

 

"I want you, Rias-sama," Issei gasped, his eyes dark with desire as he reached forward to caress her breasts, his fingers teasing her nipples until they were hard and aching.

 

 

Rias threw her head back with a moan, her body trembling with pleasure as Issei's fingers continued to tease her breasts.

 

"Fuck, Issei-kun," she gasped, her hips grinding against his as she positioned herself over his cock. "I need you, I need to feel you inside me."

 

Issei groaned as she sank down onto his cock, her tight, wet heat enveloping him as he buried himself deep inside her.

 

Rias gasped as she felt the full length of his cock inside her, her hips bucking as she began to ride him, her breasts bouncing against his chest as she lost herself in the pleasure.

 

"Awwwww ughh!" Issei's hands roamed over her body, his fingers finding the sensitive spots that made her moan and gasp as he drove himself deeper into her.

 

"Oh fuck, Rias-sama, your pussy is so hot and wet," Issei growled, his hips thrusting up to meet hers as she rode him harder.

 

"Yesssss yesssss issei-kun!!!" Her breasts jiggled in his face as she cried out his name.

 

"Oh fuck." he breathed, his fingers digging into the flesh of her ass as he spanked her again and again, the heat of her skin against his palm making him even harder.

 

"Ahhhh!!! How do you feel?" Rias cried out, her back arching as she ground herself against him, her pussy squeezing his cock as he spanked her.

 

Issei's eyes locked with Rias' as he slowed his thrusts, his hands caressing her skin as he whispered her name with a low voice.

 

"Rias-koibito, I feel wonderful. Thank you." he murmured, his lips brushing hers as he buried his cock deep inside her.

 

Rias blushed and licked his neck before biting it, “Your welcome, Ise-koibito.”

 

****

 

The next morning Issei brought out his phone and went directly to his gacha app.

 

Ara Ara

Initialising your pull…

 

Summoning Successful! You have successfully pulled Mexiah Flan!

 

 

 

Character Status

Name: Mexiah Flan 

Age: 20

Gender: Female

 

Weakness:

Mecha Dependent: To make full use of her mecha piloting skills, she requires a Seikishi cocoon.

 

Abilities:

Artificial Human: Superhuman Constitution, Speed, Strength and Intelligence are just some of the qualities that are enhanced by 50 fold the average human.

 

 

 

Description:

An Artificial Human that is a capable teacher and one of the best Mecha pilots around.

 

Appearance:

Height 188 cm

Weight 73 kg

Hair Pink

Eyes Forest Green

Attire suit with green silk scarf plus rose on lepel.

 

Personality:

Seduction: She toys with boys and girls openly. Enjoying the timid and shy nature that her sexual confidence brings out in others.

He checked out Mexiah Flan and he loved her stunning appearance. Her lightly tanned skin, her green eyes and pink hair caught him the most.

Issei’s all dressed up, ready for school but he can’t stop thinking about Mexiah. He went outside and waited for the bus stop for what feels like an eternity as he constantly checked his watch. 

 

The seconds were dragging on, and he’s getting more and more antsy. 

 

“Where is that bus?” he muttered to himself. “This is taking way too long!” Issei couldn't contain his excitement as he was eager to meet his new gacha gal.

 

 But the bus was nowhere in sight, and he was starting to wonder if it would ever come.

 

Issei gave up on waiting and decided to head to school after a long wait.

 

“Guess she’s not coming,” he thought. “This is so disappointing!” He’s bummed, but he didn’t let it get him down. 

 

After all, he’s got a whole day of school ahead of him so he adjusted his bag on his shoulders and started the trek to school, wondering if he’ll ever get to meet his gacha gal. “It’s all good,” he reassured himself.

 

Issei walked into his classroom, and the place was buzzed up with everyone blabbering. 

 

“What’s going on?” he wondered. That’s when he hears the chatter— Kyourashi-sensei has been replaced! 

 

Issei’s jaw drops. “No way!” he thought right before he turned to Kiryuu and asked, “Seriously? Who’s taking his place?”

 

"I’m not sure,” Kiryuu replied as she shook her head. “But I hear she’s new.” Issei’s mind is racing. He’s pretty bummed about Kyourashi-sensei getting replaced, especially since he liked the guy. 

 

“But a new teacher?” he pondered. “That could be cool!” He glanced around the room, hoping to catch a glimpse of the new sensei. "Who could it be?"

 

Issei heard the door open and turned his head with the rest of the student body.

 

Mexiah Flan strolled into the classroom like she owned the place, a big ol' smile on her face, and dropped the bomb: 

 

“Hey everyone, I’m your new teacher!” 

 

And just like that, Issei turns into a statue. 

 

His jaw is on the floor, his eyes are bulging out of his head, and he's frozen solid. 

 

If someone walked by and tapped him on the shoulder, he'd probably topple right over! Talk about a shocker!

 

Issei snapped out of his statue mode, but his brain is still scrambled. He was shaking his head back and forth like a dog trying to dry off after a bath. 

 

"Uhh…you…the teacher?" he stammered, struggling to put two words together. 

 

Mexiah just laughed and nodded her head and that's when Issei lost it. 

 

His mouth was hanging open, his eyes were like saucers, and he started waving his arms around like he's conducting a symphony. "What is life?!"

 

Mexiah gives the class a sultry smile and purrs, "Good morning, class. My name is Mexiah Flan, and I'll be your new teacher." 

 

She unbuttoned some of her shirt and pulled her silk scarf loose, with every single word, she gave the boys and even some of the girls a peek at her cleavage. The wink towards Issei's blushing face made her smile.

 

She knew she was turning heads, and she was loving every second of it while Issei was sweating bullets and trying his best not to hyperventilate.

 

Mexiah's got a mischievous glint in her eye as she sauntered over to Issei. She reached out and tugs on his shirt, giving him a smirk. 

 

"You, my dear, are going to be my lover," she purred as she winked at him and Issei was just about ready to faint with his face redder than a tomato, his heart beating faster than a hummingbird's wings.

 

Katase stood up slamming her hands on her desk, “Mexiah-Sensei, why that pervert! Wouldn't I be better?!”

 

Mexiah separated herself from Issei and strutted towards Katase. She stroked the girls chin and leaned towards her ear. Whispering hotly as her other hand cupped her butt, “Now, now. No need to be jealous. There's plenty of Mexiah-sensei to go around.”

 

Issei was sweating so much he looked like he just stepped out of a sauna. But Mexiah?

 

Mexiah knew she had got Issei right where she wanted him. She returned to her fun with Issei. She leaned in real close, her lips brushing against his ear, and whispered. "You're such a cutie when you're flustered. I bet you're thinking all sorts of naughty things right now, aren't you?" 

 

Issei was just a mess. He was blushing so hard he looked like a strawberry and he was stammering like a lunatic. "I-I-I'm n-n-not thinking a-a-anything!"

 

Mexiah just giggled and wiggled her eyebrows at him. "Oh, come on, Issei. I can read you like a book. And I do k-n-o-w how to reeead, I am a teeaacher after all. You're thinking about me, aren't you? About how I'm your new lover." 

 

And Issei's brain was just about ready to short circuit. He was so flustered he could barely string two words together, and he was sweating like a pig at a barbecue. 

 

"N-n-no, I'm n-n-not!" he protests, but Mexiah just gives him a sly smile.

 

"Mmhmm, sure you're not," Mexiah purred, giving Issei a sultry smile. "But I bet you're thinking about my lips, aren't you? Wondering how they'd feel against yours, how they'd taste. Or maybe you're thinking about my curves, about how they'd feel in your hands."

 

 Issei was just about ready to pass out. He was so red he looked like a stop sign, and he stammered so badly he sounded like a broken record. "N-n-no!

 

"Ladies and gentlemen," Mexiah announced to the class. "This young man here is my lover. Isn't he just the cutest?" 

 

And the whole class just about loses it. Merei protested with a heavy blush, “Mexiah-Sensei. I must protest. Student-Teacher relationships being illicit is strictly forbidden.”

 

Mexiah smirked like a cat that had caught a canary, “Don't be jealous, deary. I'll be sure to love you too.”

 

Merei, the only anime gacha gal the same age as Issei, blushed under the gaze of her teacher. She felt weak without Pudding or Ikumi to help back her up.

 

The other classmates were giggling and pointing and whispering to each other, and Issei is just about ready to sink through the floor. 

 

He's so embarrassed he wants to crawl into a hole and hide, but Mexiah is having none of it.

 

Mexiah just laughs and squeezes Issei's shoulder. "Aw, don't be shy, my little lover. Embrace your fate. You're mine now." 

 

He was so flustered he's stammering, stuttering, and sweating all at once. "B-b-but I-I-I'm n-n-not your l-l-lover!" he protests, but Mexiah just giggles and winks at him.

 

Mexiah had a grin on her face as she wrapped an arm around Issei's shoulders. "You are now, my prince. My class prince. And I'm your consort."

 

He was so flustered and embarrassed he couldn't even string two words together, and his face was so red it looked like it might explode. 

 

"W-w-what?!" he stammers, but Mexiah just giggles and pats his cheek.

 

Issei, still trying to play it cool despite his obvious discomfort, forces himself to say, 

"Miss Mexiah, please, this is too much!" 

 

But Mexiah, not one to be deterred, just giggles and winks at him again. 

 

"Oh, I think we can do better than 'Miss Mexiah,' don't you? How about you call me 'Big Sis' instead? That should be more appropriate, don't you think?" She instructed as her cleavage leaned on his shoulder. The rose from her lepel was wafting a dastardly pleasant scent that made Issei think of Mexiah in a rose petal bath.

 

Issei, who is now officially sweating buckets, stammers out a weak, "B-b-b-big Sis?!

 

"That's right, Big Sis," Mexiah purred, giving Issei a knowing wink. "I'm going to be your protector, your guide, and your teacher, all rolled into one. And you, my dear prince, are going to be my devoted subject." 

 

She poked him in the ribs, causing Issei to jump and blush even harder. 

 

"W-w-what are you doing?!" he protests.  

 

Mexiah just giggles and winks at him again. "Oh, don't worry, my prince.”

 

"I'm just having a little fun," Mexiah flirted. "After all, what's the point of being a teacher if I can't have a little fun with my students, hmm? Especially my favorite student, of course." 

 

Issei stammered out a weak, "F-f-favorite student?!" 

 

Mexiah just smiled and patted his cheek again. "Oh, yes, my dear prince."

 

Mexiah grabs hold of Issei's tie and gives it a gentle tug, pulling him closer to her. "That's right, my prince. I'm taking you to a land of ecstasy, where you'll experience pleasures beyond your wildest dreams." 

 

Issei, who is now basically a puddle of sweat and embarrassment, can only stammer out a weak, "W-w-what?!"

 

But Mexiah just laughed and winked at him again. "Oh, you poor dear."

 

Mexiah started to drag Issei out of the classroom, her grip on his tie still firm. 

 

"I'll begin with group pop quizs. Merei, you're taking this quiz too. Wait for us, class!" she calls over her shoulder, before turning back to Issei with a slutty smirk. 

 

"Now, my dear prince, it's time for us to explore the wonders of this magical land together." Mexiah cackled as Merei eagerly closed the door.

 

Issei, who is now beyond embarrassed and totally bewildered, could only manage a weak, "B-b-but, Big Sis."

 

"Don't worry, my dear prince. I'll be gentle," she purred, giving his tie another playful tug. "Or maybe not, if you'd prefer." 

 

Issei, who is now officially in over his head, can only stammer out a weak, "B-b-but, Big Sis! Isn't this too sudden?"

 

But Mexiah just smiles and winks at him again. "Oh, don't be a spoilsport, my prince. That's why it's called a pop quiz!”

 

Mexiah finally stops in front of a door, and with a coy smile, she opens it and ushers Issei inside. 

 

"Welcome to our private paradise, my prince," she locked the door behind the three. "Now, let's get comfortable, shall we?" 

 

With that, Mexiah started to undress Issei, her hands roaming over his body as she whispered sweet nothings in his ear. "Mmm, you have such a nice body, my prince.

 

"Remember, my prince," Mexiah continued to stroke Issei's cock. "I'm here to fulfill your every fantasy." 

 

Issei's head spinned with lust.

 

Mexiah starts to slowly peel off her clothes, revealing more and more of her toned, tanned body with each passing moment. 

 

Issei's eyes wide and his mouth hanging open as he could only stare as she revealed her pert breasts, her flat stomach, and her toned thighs.

 

"Oh, my prince," Mexiah stated. "I know you want this. Your cock is practically begging for my touch." 

 

Issei's face burned with embarrassment as he managed to stammer out, "I-I-I d-d-don't know what you mean, Big Sis!" 

 

But Mexiah just giggled and gave his cock another playful squeeze. 

 

"Oh, come now, my prince."

 

 

Chapter 11: Getting ready for a date

Issei decided to take a shower to clear his head as he was actually going on a date with the woman of his dreams, the love of his life, Rias-koibito that he couldn't help but think about her.

 

His mind went to her body, her lips, her touch, and most especially her tits.

 

Damn! He smiled as if he was seeing her right in front of him.

 

"Damn!! What is it going to be like to go on a date with her? To go on a date with Rias!!" He grinned as he was slowly taking off his clothes, getting ready to take a bath.

 

"I wonder how I'll feel when I hold her hand in public and feel her lips against mine all over again and this time with lunch!" He wondered aloud as he got the hygiene products out.

 

He has held her hands before and has also licked her tits and shoved his cock in her wet pussy, but this time… going on an actual date with her was like making their relationship public.  Issei was so elated.

 

His mind went back to how Rias went to him just after he came from school, which was undoubtedly exciting… thanks to Mexiah and Merei, who made him feel special during the ‘Pop Quiz’.

 

To his deepest surprise, Rias, the woman who brought him back to life.  Whom he had always adored sexually and physically came to him just as he was about to walk into his house and told him she wanted to go on a date with him right now.

 

He didn't know what came into Rias, but he loved it, so he agreed with a nod and told her to wait in the living room as he zoomed into his room to take a shower.

 

Issei's mind continues to wander as his thoughts are filled with images of Rias.

 

He pictures her gorgeous curves, her perfect, wonderful round breasts, her piercing eyes that seem to see right through him.

 

"Mann! I can't wait." His heart raced as he imagined being close to her with her sweet scent filling his nostrils and her soft boobs on his chest while his hands were all over her ass just like before.

 

He's going on a date with Rias! 

 

He can barely believe it, but he knows he has to keep his cool if he wants to impress her.

 

“Rias." Issei murmurs to himself as a smile spreads across his face.   "Damn, I'm actually going on a date with her. This is wild." 

 

His excitement was at a high peak as he was about to step into the shower. 

 

"She's beautiful, smart, and sexy as hell. I gotta make sure I don't screw this up."  He starts to lather up, thinking about the best way to make a good impression.  "Maybe I should bring her some flowers… would she like flowers?  I guess she would love them. Damn, Issei, how could you not know about this?"

 

The door opened and Issei's eyes widened. Who could it be?

 

Issei's jaw drops as Rias steps into the shower, wearing nothing but a towel and a sly grin. 

 

"Hey there, Issei," she purred. "I figured we could get ready for our date together. Care to bathe together with me?"

 

Issei's brain nearly shorts out as he stares at her, water running down her perfect body. 

 

"Uh, Rias...I don't know if this is a good idea..." But Rias just smiled and pulled him under the warm spray.

 

Issei's eyes widened as Rias removed her towel and her eyes glued to Issei's already-hard manhood.

 

 "My, my, someone thinks it’s a good idea.  Besides, we’re conserving water this way.," she said with a smirk. 

 

She gently pushed Issei down into the steaming bathtub, and the hot water came in contact with their naked bodies.

 

Rias leaned in close as her breasts pressed against his bare chest, leaving his eyes widened as he gazed at her.

 

"Don't worry, Issei. I know what I'm doing." She seductively trailed a finger down her chest, sending shivers down his spine.  She cupped her boobs and licked one of her nipples before winking cutely at him.

 

"Huh?" He asked as he was in such a wonderful state… he couldn't quite explain. His cock was stiff in a way that it would take a lot to bring it down.

 

"Mmm, you're so tense, honey," Rias purred, her breath hot against Issei's neck.

 

‘She just called me honey? She just called me honey!! Will our relationship really be a relationship.’ he thought to himself.

 

"Let me help you relax." She starts to grind her breasts against his chest, her nipples hard against his skin. 

 

"You like that, don't you? You like feeling my soft, full tatas on your body?" She ran her hands over his back as her fingers dug into his muscles, leaving him breathless and wanting more.

 

Issei, his body aching with desire, can barely speak.   "R-Rias...I-I don't know if this is a good idea..." 

 

But Rias just laughs, her hand moving lower. 

 

"Oh, don't be such a prude, Issei. Trust me, you're going to enjoy this. Besides we've done this before." She starts to stroke his member.

 

Her touch was not any ordinary touch from the other girls. It was electric.  "You want this, don't you? You want me to make you feel good?"

 

Rias took Issei's cock in her hand as she stroked it slowly, watching as his hips bucked and his breathing quickened. 

 

"You're so hard, Issei." she said, her lips brushing against his ear. 

 

"You're enjoying this, aren't you?" She pressed her breasts against his face, her nipples hard against his lips.   "Go on, Issei. Suck on my tits. Taste me." 

 

Issei's head was spinning, but he did as she says as he slowly took a nipple into his mouth and listened to Rias moan ending with a squeal as he sucked.

 

Issei wondered if this was the right thing to do before a date.

 

Issei struggled to find his voice, but he managed to stammer out, "R-Rias, I.. I want to, I really do, but shouldn't we wait until after our date?" 

 

Rias smiles, her eyes glinting with mischief.  "Oh, Issei, don't be such a stick in the mud. Why wait when we can have some fun now?" 

 

She leaned in closer with her breath hot against his skin.  "You want this, Issei. You want to feel my pussy wrapped around your cock."

 

Issei's mind is racing, his heart beating a mile a minute. 

 

The thought of Rias's tight, wet pussy wrapped around his throbbing cock was almost too much to handle. 

 

He tried to fight it, but his desire was too strong. She wanted him and he wanted her. 

 

He wanted to feel her. He wanted to make her scream even more than before.

 

"Rias, I..." he started, but his words were cut off as she leaned in and kissed him, her tongue was hot and insistent.

 

Rias straddled Issei and her wet pussy pressed against his hard cock. 

 

She leaned down as her breasts brushed against his chest while she whispered, "Tell me what you want, Issei." 

 

Issei's hands trembled with desire as he reached up and cupped her breasts with his thumbs brushing against her hard nipples. "I want you, Rias. I want to make love to you, like before." 

 

Rias grinned, her lips curling into a wicked yet seductive gaze. "Then do it, Issei. What's stopping you?"

 

Rias tilted her hips, the head of Issei's cock brushing against her wet coochie. 

 

"Tell me what you want to do to me," she whispered, her voice like honey.

 

"Ughhhh!" Issei groaned as his hands tightened on her breasts. "I want to fuck you hard, Rias. I want to make you scream my name." 

 

"Like I said Issei-koibito, do it!" Rias moaned as her hot breath landed on his skin.

 

Rias lowered herself onto Issei's cock, her pussy tight around him. 

 

"Ghhhh uhhh" Issei groaned as his hands moved to her hips, guiding her up and down. 

 

"Oh, fuck, Rias," he moaned, his eyes closing as he savors the sensation. "You feel so good." 

 

Rias laughed and her body shuddered with pleasure as she rode him. "Is that all you got, Issei?"

 

"Oh, I can do better than that," Issei growled as he flipped Rias over so he was on top.  The water splashed around them.  The drain opened in their commotion.  Letting the water begin to drain.

 

Rias giggled, her eyes alight with lust. "Oh, yeah? Prove it." 

 

Issei smirks, his hips thrusting into her as he pins her wrists above her head. 

 

"Oh, you like that, huh? You want me to fuck you like a dirty little slut?" Rias moaned, her body arching into his touch. "Oh, fuck, Issei! Yess!"

 

Issei's cock throbs inside Rias, her pussy gripping him tight as he pumps into her. 

 

He was panting with his hair damp with sweat, but he couldn't bring himself to stop. 

 

"Oh, Rias," he groaned, his voice hoarse. 

 

"You feel so fucking good." Rias bit her lip, her eyes hooded with pleasure. "You can do better, baby."

 

Issei's hips move faster, his cock sliding in and out of Rias's tight pussy. 

 

She moaned and her hands gripped his shoulders as he fucked her harder, his balls slapping against her ass. 

 

"Oh, fuck, Rias," he groaned, his voice low and gravelly. "I'm gonna cum." 

 

Rias moaned, her body trembling as she was about to get to her own orgasm.  "Oh, yes, Issei. Cum for me."

 

Issei thrusts into Rias one last time before he cums, his hot semen filling her pussy. 

 

She moaned, and her body shuddered as she came; her own juices were mixing with his. 

 

They both panted, their bodies would have been slicked with sweat and cum; if not for the shower.

 

"Fuck, Rias," Issei groaned, his voice breathless. "That was...incredible." 

 

Rias smiled, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "Oh, Issei-koibito!"

 

"You love it, don't you?" She asked as she took a sponge.

 

She was about to wash up as they needed to get ready for their date.

 

Rias took the sponge and ran it over Issei's cock as she cleaned away the remnants of their juices. 

 

"Uhhhh" Issei groaned, his cock still hard and sensitive from the intense orgasm. 

 

He took another sponge and ran it over Rias's breasts, then her pussy as he cleaned away the juices. 

 

"You're so beautiful, Rias," he murmured, his voice low and intimate. Rias smiled, her eyes alight with desire.

 

Rias and Issei quickly dried themselves off, wrapping their towels around their naked bodies while he stared at her pretty face.

 

‘ I am probably the luckiest man in the world.. all the women want me and Rias-sam… no Rias-koibito loves me. ’ he thought.

 

As they made their way to Issei’s room, they heard a knock and Rias raised an eyebrow at Issei, a mischievous twinkle in her eye. 

 

"Who do you think that is, Issei?" Issei shrugs, a smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. 

 

"I'm not sure." Issei replied.

 

Rias and Issei step into the living room just as Ms. Hyodou opens the front door. 

 

Standing on the doorstep is Grayfia, her expression stern and serious as usual.

 

"Good evening, Ms. Hyoudou. Where's Lady Rias?" Grayfia asked, her voice cool and collected. 

 

Ms. Hyodou smiled, her eyes twinkling with amusement. "Oh, she's here. She should be with Issei in his room." 

 

Hyodou pointed at Issei's room only to see the both of them standing in the living room with only towels.

 

Ms. Hyodou opened her mouth widely as she clearly didn't expect this and so did Grayfia, who secretly followed Rias here and thought she would be out ever since.

 

Grayfia's gaze flickered to the two people standing in the living room and she was stunned and confused.

 

Grayfia stalked into the living room and her face was filled with disapproval. 

 

"Lady Rias, how could you do such a thing?" she demanded, her voice tight with anger. 

 

 Rias blinked her expression with a mixture of confusion and embarrassment. 

 

"Grayfia, what are you talking about?" She bluntly asked.

 

Grayfia's voice rose in anger as she continued to berate Rias. 

 

"How dare you walk with only a towel in this house with Issei-kun when you are engaged to Rizer?" she demanded, her eyes flashing with fury. 

 

"We just took a bath," Issei added with confused eyes and she widened her mouth even more.

 

"You what?!" Grayfia yelled as she fixed her gaze on Rias, who just stared back, not looking shaken in the slightest.

 

"Yeah, we took a bath together… So what?" Rias put forth.

 

"So what? How could you take a bath with another when you are to marry Rizer?" She asked again and Rias only rolled her eyes.

 

Rias's expression hardened as she faced Grayfia. 

 

"I don't care about Rizer!" she declared with a firm voice and her eyes were filled with conviction as it didn't have any bit of regret.  "I never wanted to marry him in the first place. I don't love him."

 

Grayfia gasped, taken aback by Rias's outburst. "Rias, how can you say such things?"

 

Rias's face is set in a determined expression. "I don't care what the consequences are.” 

 

She says, her voice firm. "I'm tired of pretending to be something I'm not. I'm not going to marry someone I don't love just because it's expected of me." 

 

Grayfia's eyes widened in shock, and she took a step back.

 

Grayfia shook her head as she couldn't believe what was going on.

 

"Rias, just because you don't want to marry Rizer doesn't mean you can do whatever you want," she said with her voice stern.  "Taking a bath with Issei-kun is completely inappropriate, especially given your current engagement. You need to think about the consequences of your actions." 

 

Rias scowled as her eyes flashed with defiance as she was getting frustrated with this conversation. "And what about my happiness?"

 

Grayfia sighed with a slightly softened expression. 

 

"Rias, I do care about your happiness." she said, her voice more gentle now.  "But you need to think about the consequences of your actions. What if Issei-kun took advantage of you while you were in the bath with him?  You could end up in a situation that you can't control, and it could ruin your reputation. What if he tried to have sex with you?"

 

Issei's cheeks burned as he listened to Grayfia's words while his heart raced. 

 

He knew that he would never take advantage of Rias and would never have sex with her if she didn't want it as well but he couldn't help but feel a sense of guilt and shame at the suggestion. 

 

He ran a hand through his hair and tried to swallow the lump in his throat, his eyes fixed on the floor. 

 

Grayfia's gaze flicked to him, her expression softening. "Issei-san, please understand that I am not trying to accuse you of anything, here."

 

But that's what it sounded like and Issei was no fool.

 

Rias's face darkens as she turns to face Grayfia, her voice sharp and determined.  "Grayfia, I want you to know that Issei and I already have an intimate relationship.  We already had sex.. not once and he alone owns my heart and my body," she said as her eyes blazed with defiance. 

 

"And from now on, I am breaking off my engagement with Rizer. I don't care about the consequences or what he or anyone thinks.  I'm not going to live my life in a loveless marriage because of anything."  She put forth her foot and stood her ground.

 

Grayfia's expression hardened as she took in Rias's words, a coldness in her eyes.

 

Grayfia bowed her head slightly, her expression now tinged with regret. 

 

"I apologize, Rias. I did not know that you and Issei-kun were already in a relationship." She paused, her eyes flickering to Issei.

 

Grayfia took a deep breath, her expression now one of resignation. 

 

"I understand, Rias. I will do what I can to help you, but I cannot guarantee that your decision will be accepted by the rest of the family." She turned to Issei, her eyes softening slightly.  "Issei-san, you must understand the gravity of this situation. You are both about to face a great deal of opposition."

 

 Issei nodded with a serious expression. "I know, Grayfia and we're ready for it."

 

He held Rias' hand and she gazed at him with love all over her eyes. She saw he was ready to stand with her for their relationship and she was undoubtedly excited.

 

Grayfia walked out of the house without another word, the door closing behind her with a soft click.

 

 Rias turned to face Issei with love all over her eyes.

 

 She reached out and cupped his face in her hands, her touch made Issei go nuts. 

 

"Issei, I want you to know that I love you," she said, her voice thick with emotion. "I don't care what anyone else thinks."

 

Issei's heart pounded in his chest as he looked into Rias's beautiful eyes, his own filled with emotion. 

 

"Rias, I..." he stammered, his voice shaking with fear and desire. "I love you too." 

 

He reached out and took her hands in his, his fingers interlacing with hers.  "I'm sorry that this is happening. I don't want to cause you any trouble and I don't want any for myself."

 

Rias smiled, her eyes glowing with love and adoration.

 

"Issei, you're not causing me any trouble," she said, her voice soft and gentle. "You're the best thing that's ever happened to me. And I don't care what anyone else thinks. I love you, and that's all that matters." 

 

She leaned in and kissed him, her lips warm and soft against his. Issei kisses her back, his heart racing as he pulls her closer, his arms wrapping around her waist.

 

Issei pulled away from the kiss, his heart still pounding in his chest. "Rias, I'm still worried," he says, his voice laced with concern. "I don't want you to be hurt because of me. Are you sure everything will be alright?" 

 

Rias smiles, her hand caressing his cheek. "Issei, you coward."

 

"Me… me? A coward? No! I'm just… I just don't want any trouble and that Rizer guy ..  who is he?"  Issei tried to reason.

 

"My past… someone you don't need to bother yourself with," Rias responded.

 

"Are you sure?" He asked.

 

"Yes, I am." Rias assured him.

 

"Ohhh k," Issei said, but he wasn't still settled. He was thinking of all the bad things that could go wrong.

 

"Let's get dressed for our date," Rias' words cut through his imagination.

 

"Our… d.. d.. date?" He asked, looking tense.

 

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

 

Rizer was pacing back and forth in his living room with his face twisted with anger after he just got a call from Rias herself as she called off their engagement.

 

He turned and grabbed a glass of whiskey from the table, his hand trembling with rage. 

 

"That little bitch!" he snarls, his eyes burning with fury.  "Who the heck does she think she is? Rias is mine, and no one will take her from me." 

 

He squeezed the glass as though he wanted to break it with his hands right before he hurled the glass into the fireplace, the sound of shattering glass echoing through the room.

 

Rizer's face contorts into a mask of hatred and lust, his eyes glowing with possessiveness.

 

 "Rias was supposed to be mine! She was supposed to be mine!!" he growled with a low and dangerous voice. "I was going to plow her, fuck her until she couldn't walk straight. I was going to fill her with my seed and breed her!  She was going to be my personal fuck toy, but that damn Issei has ruined everything." 

 

He clenched his fists, the muscles in his jaw tightening. "She was mine to fuck, mine to smack, mine to use as she pleased. She was supposed to kneel and suck my cock as well as scream my name while she licked my cum from my balls to the tip of my cock. Dahhhh!!!!"

 

Rizer stalked around the room, his voice dark and menacing as he wasn't going to give up on her. 

 

He wasn't even thinking about it.  He wanted to plow her and send his seeds into her and that was all that mattered to Rizer.

 

He had always admired her body and had been eagerly waiting to fuck her and smash her breasts and place his 2-inch rod in her pussy, but now all his waiting was in vain.

 

"Rias was supposed to be my personal fuck toy," he repeated as his eyes gleamed with malice in his head.  "I was going to make her scream my name as I fucked her hard, made her beg for more. She was going to learn her place, learn that she belonged to me and no one else." 

 

He paused, a cruel smile twisting his lips. "But someone has made her throw a wrench in my plans. Fuck!!"

 

Rizer's voice rose, the intensity of his rage rose in the air. 

 

"I was so close to making her my fuck buddy, to squeezing those perfect tits and smacking that tight little ass." he growled with his hands clenched into fists. 

 

"I was going to use her like the little twat she is, make her scream for more. But that damn Issei has ruined everything."  He slammed his fist into the wall, the plaster cracking beneath his strength.

 

"I'll make Rias regret ever turning her back on me. She'll beg me to take her back, beg me to fuck her harder than any human could ever dream of."  He didn't even believe what he muttered as he knew Rias never actually loved him nor did she want to be his fuck toy.. his personal sex slave.

 

Rizer's rage reaches a fever pitch, his emotions boiling over as he seethes with hatred.

 

 "This can't happen!" he yells, his voice raw with emotion. "I won't let some pathetic human steal what's rightfully mine!" 

 

He hurled the bottle of alcohol to the ground, the glass shattering into a thousand pieces. 

 

"I'll make them pay for this. I'll make Rias regret the day she chose him over me."  Rizer's voice rang through the mansion, his command echoing in the air.

 

 "Ravel! Get in here, now!" He paced back and forth, his anger still simmering beneath the surface. 

 

A moment later, a young woman entered the room, her eyes wide with fear.  She had blonde hair in a pair of drill tails.

 

"B-broth uh I mean, master, what is it?" she stammered, her voice quavering.

 

Rizer's face darkens as he fixes her with a cold stare. "I want you to gather my pawns. We're going to get him."

 

"Him sir?" She asked.

 

Rizer's voice takes on a menacing tone, his eyes dark and calculating. "We need this person if we're going to make Rias my woman," he said, a cruel smile playing at the corner of his mouth. 

 

"They have the power to make Issei disappear, to make Rias forget all about him." Ravel shudders, her fear palpable in the air. 

 

"But, master, are.. are you sure?" she asked, her voice shaking. 

 

Rizer's smile widens, his eyes gleaming with malice. "Yes, I am. Now get the things, Ravel."

 

Rizer's mind is filled with images of Rias, her naked body writhing beneath him as he fucks her hard and deep. 

 

His breath quickens, his cock stiffening at the thought of her moaning and begging for more. 

 

"Rias will be mine," he growled, his voice low and dangerous. "I'll make her scream my name, make her cum over and over until she can't take it anymore." 

 

Ravel shuddered, her eyes wide with fear and revulsion. "But, master…"

 

Rizer's voice cuts her off, his words sharp and commanding. "Don't question me, Ravel. Just do as I say." 

 

He turned his attention back to his plan, his mind racing with possibilities.  "We need to find this person, and we need to do it quickly. Rias is mine, and I won't let some pathetic human take her from me." 

 

Ravel nodded, her expression resigned and fearful. "Yes, master. I'll do as you command." 

 

Rizer smirked, his eyes glittering with triumph. "Good."  

Notes:

The date itself will not be written about. I want to get back to the canon as fast as possible. Hopefully, Rizer's introduction makes you all happy. Corrected the earlier chapter with Grayfia to where Issei didn't know her. Only Rias did. Sorry for making a canonical mistake earlier.

In the next few chapters, Asia will be making an appearance.

Chapter 12: New Perversion Unlocked? Panties are awesome!

The next morning, Issei woke up with a yawn, his body still heavy with sleep. 

 

He reached for his phone and unlocked it, his eyes brightening as he opened his favorite gacha app. The favorite thing is his phone.

 

Ara Ara

 

The home screen greets him with a plethora of beautiful anime girls, their eyes sparkling and their breasts jiggling tantalizingly. 

 

Issei scrolls through the app, his heart racing with excitement as he sees his favorite characters. 

 

"Man, these girls are so hot!" he whispered, his voice hushed with surprise.

 

Issei's fingers fly across the screen, his eyes greedily devouring every pixel of the sexy anime girls. 

 

"Oh man, they are all so smokin’ hawt." he murmurs, his voice husky with desire. 

The Gacha app seemed to pick up on his interest, and a notification popped up on the screen.

 

Instinct took over as he pulled his daily gacha.  Multiple fragments for Merei and Pudding were in the pull.  With Pudding's icon having a pink dusting appear on it.

 

Pudding went up in Level?  He was intrigued about that.  But, his pull wrapped up with a new Gacha Gal.  Thus bringing his focus to the new gal.

 

Ara Ara

 

Initialising your pull…

 

Summoning Successful! You have successfully pulled

 

Character Status

Name: Yuki Suou

Age: 15

Gender: Female

 

Weakness: Human limitations.

 

Abilities: No Supernatural Abilities

Appearance

Height: 150 cm

Weight: 47 kg

Hair: Black

Eyes: Purple

 

Personality

Anime Tropes Enthusiast: A naughty younger sibling with an nerdy persona and a incest fetish.  She practices as many tropes as she can from anime.

 

The app showed his daily pull.  With a grin, he went for it.  

 

"Yuki Suou?" he read aloud, his curiosity piqued. 

 

The girl's profile picture shows a different girl, this one with stunning waist long black hair and ensnaring purple eyes. 

 

She looks just as seductive as the first girl, with a hint of mischief in her smile. 

 

"Yuki Suou, huh? She looks pretty hot.  Not nearly as bountiful as Mexiah or Ikumi.  But, she certainly has a well-proportioned petite figure." Issei murmurs, his eyes narrowing with interest.

 

Issei's gaze is drawn to Yuki's profile picture, his heart skipping a beat as he takes in her entrancing eloquent beauty. 

 

Her long, ebony hair glints in the light, a mesmerizing contrast to her alabaster skin and violet eyes. 

 

She exudes a natural beauty with her delicate frame suggesting a mixture of fragility and strength.

 

"Wow, Yuki is gorgeous." he breathes, his hand reaching up to touch his lips. "I'd love to see what she looks like in person."  

 

He scrolls through the rest of her profile, his eyes skimming over her stats and abilities but most especially… her body.

 

And then he got ready for school but waited for the gacha bus. He waited and waited until he could no longer wait as he was late for school and he didn't want Ms. Mexiah to ‘punish’ him.

 

"What if her punishment was going to be me shoving my face in her tits? Or fucking her ass or could it be that she'll lose interest in me? I have to get to school now."  Issei glanced behind him, his heart sinking as he realized that the gacha bus had once again failed to show. 

 

With a sigh, he turned his attention back to the bus stop, as he hoped that maybe they would show up, but they didn't.

 

He felt the first time was delayed because of traffic but twice it couldn't be traffic. There had to be an explanation for this.

 

Issei walked down the street with his thoughts drifting back to Rias and the events of the previous day, he failed to notice Rias herself standing just a few feet away. 

 

"Issei? What's wrong? Why the long face?" she asked, her voice was filled with concern. 

 

Issei shakes his head, a weak smile on his face. 

 

"It's nothing, Rias. It's just..." He paused, unsure of how to explain his disappointment at the gacha bus not showing up.

 

Issei sighs, his shoulders slumping.  Rias went behind him and leaned on his back.  Her boobs were so soft… Rias smiles as she begins to be less in the mopes, “Tell me what's bothering you.”

 

 He explains to Rias the situation with the Gacha bus.  "The Gacha bus was supposed to come today with a new girl, but it didn't show up again." he said with his voice cracking occasionally. 

 

Rias smiled, her expression softening. 

 

"Oh, Issei. You're such a romantic," she teases, her eyes twinkling with amusement. "Don't worry, I'm sure she'll arrive eventually."

 

"Why does this happen?" Issei asked.

 

"Look here, Issei, some gacha pull takes the girl somewhere else." she uttered.

 

"Huh?!" Issei's eyes widened and his mouth as well. 

 

"Oh Issei-koiboto, let me finish, will you? These girls are stopped somewhere else so they can insert their lives into yours in a unique manner."

 

"Just like Mexiah, who became my class teacher," Issei finished her example as he seemed to understand.

 

"Yes, Issei-koiboto, just like Mexiah." Rias answered with a kiss to his cheek.

 

"Woah.. Really?" Issei asked as his love began to walk to the school.

 

"That's right, Issei-koiboto. The girl is going to come into your life in a way that's so exciting, you won't even know it until it happens." Rias's eyes twinkled with anticipation. 

 

"She could be your new neighbor, your new classmate, or even your new...rival." Rias teased by cupping her breasts.

 

Issei's eyes narrowed at the last word, his mind racing with possibilities. 

 

"My rival?" he asked with his voice filled with curiosity. 

 

Rias smiled with an enigmatic expression. "Yes, your rival, Issei-koiboto."

 

Issei's smile turned into a lecherous smirk, his eyes taking on a lustful glint. 

 

"Oh man, if she's my rival.  Just let her try to get my harem.  I'll plow her until she just thinks about deez nutz." he stated making swatting actions with his left hand in front of his waist.

 

Rias just giggled at his antics.  She knew something was wrong with that head of his.

 

Issei's smile widened as his eyes glinted with a mischievous joy… a dirty one to be precise.

 

Rias rolled her eyes as she gave him the Koneko's look. "Wipe that smile off your face, you mega perv."

 

Then Rias walked away from him and he chased after her.  "Rias-koibito! Rias!!"

 

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

 

Pudding tried getting dressed in her P.E uniform and found it more snug than usual.  She groaned, attracting the attention of her cooking rival, Ikumi.  

 

The meat chef whistled, “Woof, Pudding.  Growing more curves for Issei?  Good on you, girlie.  Gonna be a bad biyatch soon.”

 

Pudding replied as she snapped her bloomers, “I don't know why.  But, ever since this morning. All my usual features have been dialed up to 11.  Even, my Memory Memory Fruit powers feel stronger.”

 

Ikumi smiled as she elbowed Pudding's waist, “Good.  Let's hurry before we're late.”

 

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

 

After school, Rias and Issei walked home.

 

Issei and Rias chatted animatedly as they strolled along the sidewalk, their easy banter flowing like a well-practiced dance.

 

 "So, Issei," Rias says, her voice lilting and playful, "What do you say to a date tomorrow? Just the two of us, no Gacha girls allowed." 

 

Issei grinned, a roguish glint in his eye. "You know I can't say no to you, Rias. Sounds like a plan." 

 

Rias nudged him playfully with her elbow. "Perfect.

 

Rias's eyes twinkled with mischief as she turned to Issei with a low and husky voice. 

 

"So, Issei, I'm curious. What are you planning to do to me after our date tomorrow?" she asked, her voice filled with playful seduction. 

 

Issei's eyes widened, and his mouth dropped open in surprise, although he ought to know he shouldn't be surprised.

 

"Wha—what do you mean, Rias-koibito?" he stammered as his face flushed with embarrassment. 

 

Rias giggled, her smile widening into a smirk. "Oh, come on, Issei."

 

"Don't play dumb with me, Issei," Rias says, her voice teasing and flirtatious. "You're not the only one with fantasies, you know. So, spill the beans. What kind of naughty things are you planning to do to me after our date?" 

 

Issei swallowed hard, his face heating up even more as he tried to think of an answer.

 

 "Uh, well, I, um..." he stammered, his mind racing with ideas. "Maybe we could, do a couples massage?" he blurted out, his face turning scarlet as she just rolled her eyes.

 

Issei and Rias stepped into the house, their banter momentarily forgotten as they spotted Issei's mom, Ms. Hyodou, chatting with a young girl on the couch.

 

The girl looked up, her eyes wide and curious as she took in the newcomers. 

 

"It's Yuki, from the pull." Issei uttered.

 

"Oh, hello, Issei, Rias," Ms. Hyodou says, a warm smile on her face. "This is Yuki, your long-lost little sister." 

 

Issei blurted out, shocked having forgotten what Rias explained to him earlier, “Little sister?”

 

Ms. Hyodou nodded, her smile broadening.  "Yes, Issei. Yuki is your long-lost sister. She just found out about her connection to our family, and she wanted to come and meet you." 

 

Issei's jaw dropped as his mind raced with questions. 

 

"Long lost sister?!" he exclaims, his voice rising an octave in shock. "But, Mom, how is that possible? I never knew I had a sister!" 

 

Rias stifled a laugh, her hand covering her mouth as she tried to hold in her amusement. She knew the gacha pull did this.

 

Yuki stood up with a warm and welcoming smile. "It's so nice to finally meet you, Issei. I'm your sister, Yuki. We should be happy we finally found each other, right?" 

 

She extended a hand, her eyes sparkling with excitement. 

 

Issei blinked as his mind was still trying to process the situation.

 

"Y-yeah, I guess we should be." he stammered, taking her hand and giving it a gentle shake. 

 

He now remembered the conversation about the gacha bus sometimes not making an appearance.  He was expecting a neighbor or a rival… not a sister.

 

Yuki grinned, her eyes dancing with mischief. "Oh, it was easy to meet you, brother, really. I just did some digging and found out that we had the same dad," she said, her voice bubbling with energy. 

 

"I mean, how hard could it be? We're practically twins!" Issei raised an eyebrow at Yuki's comment, his expression a mix of skepticism and amusement. 

 

"Twins? I dunno, Yuki. You look a lot younger than me," he muttered with a sly grin creeping across his face.

 

Yuki rolled her eyes, playfully punching Issei in the arm. 

 

"Oh, shut up, Issei. You're not that much older than me." She turned to Rias, a mischievous gleam in her eyes. 

 

"So, Rias, you must be Issei's girlfriend, right? I bet you can't wait to tell me all the embarrassing stories about him." 

 

Rias's cheeks turn pink, a smirk playing at the corner of her mouth. 

 

"Oh, trust me, I can't wait." she said, her voice teasing and flirtatious.

 

Yuki strode towards Rias; her eyes fixated on Rias's bosom. 

 

"You know, Rias, you've got really nice tits." she said matter-of-factly, her voice loud and uninhibited. 

 

Rias's eyes widened, her face turning scarlet as she stammered out a response. 

 

"Uh, th-thanks, Yuki. That's, uh, quite the compliment.” she said, her voice shaky with surprise. 

 

Issei gaped at his sister, his face a mask of shock and embarrassment. "Yuki, what the hell?  Those are my sweater puppies to comment on!”

 

‘She… she's my sister… of all the characters in the world, she became my sister… damn.. I've never thought of sleeping with a sister before.’ he thought.

 

Yuki ignored Issei's protests, her hands cupping Rias's breasts like a pair of ripe fruit. 

 

"Wow, these are great!  It's like holding the concept of joy.  You just can't let go." she exclaimed, her voice full of admiration.

 

Rias turned her head mewling as she felt a mix of pleasure and embarrassment.

 

"You've got really nice ones. I bet Issei loves them." Yuki continued as she gave an extra squeeze.

 

Rias blushed and bit her bottom lip.  Her thighs rubbed together, ‘Oh, my.  She's nearly as talented as Issei.’

 

 "Oh my god, Yuki. You're crazy." she whispered hotly, her cheeks were still flushed with embarrassment. "And yes, Issei does love them." 

 

Yuki dived headfirst into Rias's huge breasts, her face disappearing into the valley of her breasts.

 

Issei exclaimed, “Hey, cheeks off the Red-head's rack.  I already said it was mine.”

 

"Relax rizz bro.  I just want to see how Little-Ise feels when he gets to lay between these." she said, her voice muffled and excited. 

 

Rias laughed, her hand reaching up to pat Yuki on the head. 

 

"Well, I'm glad you're enjoying yourself.” she chuckled. 

 

Yuki finally pulled away, her face flushed and her hair disheveled. 

 

"It's official chat.  Tits are the best!" she shouted, her voice ringing with enthusiasm and elation.

 

Issei gaped at his sister, his face a mask of disbelief. 

 

"Yuki, seriously? You're acting like a total perv!" he exclaimed, his voice incredulous. 

 

Yuki shrug, a mischievous grin on her face. 

 

"Hey, can you blame me? These are some of the nicest chesticles I've ever seen." she said, her voice unrepentant. 

 

Rias laughed as her eyes twinkled with humor. "Oh, you flatterer. If I didn't know any better, I'd say you were trying to steal me away from my boyfriend."

 

Rias smiled at Issei and Yuki, her eyes sparkling with amusement. 

 

"Well, I think I'll leave you two to get better acquainted." she said, her voice teasing. 

 

"I'll see you tomorrow, Issei." She gave Issei a quick kiss on the cheek, her hand lingering on his arm for a moment before she turned to leave. 

 

"Bye, Yuki," she said, her voice still playful. "It was a pleasure to meet you." 

 

Yuki waved goodbye to Rias, a grin on her face. "Bye, Rias!"

 

Yuki turned to Issei, a sly smile on her face. 

 

"Hey, Issei. Want some help with setting up your tent?" she asked, her voice low and seductive. 

 

Issei blinked, his mind racing to make sense of his sister's sudden change in tone. 

 

"Uh, what? Tent?" he stammered, his eyes wide with confusion. 

 

Yuki giggled, her eyes twinkling with mischief. 

 

"Oh come on, Issei. I'm sure you need some help with your tent, if you know what I mean," she said, her voice dripping with innuendo.

 

She turned around and whipped her skirt.  With fake innocence she said, “Whoops, panty shot.”

 

Issei's pants got tighter at the sight of pink panties that had a pattern of white cupcakes.  He never knew that panties could be a new fetish for him.  The cleavage connoisseur was now intrigued by his new sister.

 

Yuki grabbed Issei by the arm, pulling him towards her new bedroom with a playful tug. 

 

"Come on, Big Brother. Let's catch up on some things.” she said, her voice a sultry purr.

 

 Issei, still in a state of utter confusion, allowed himself to be led into the room. 

 

"Yuki, what are you doing?" he asked, his voice faltering. "We just met! And I'm your brother!" 

 

Yuki laughed, her smile wide and mischievous. "Oh, Big Brother."

 

Yuki turned to Issei, her eyes sparkling with seduction. 

 

"Come on, Big Brother. Don't be shy. I can tell you want to do all sorts of naughty things to me." she said, her voice low and sultry. 

 

Issei blushed as his mind raced as he contemplated the possibilities. 

 

"But Yuki, you're my sister." he protested weakly. 

 

Yuki giggled, her hand down his lap. "That just makes it more fun, B-i-g Brother."

 

Issei swallows hard, his breath quickening as Yuki steps closer, her body pressing against his. 

 

"Yuki...what are you doing?" he asked, his voice trembling with a mix of excitement and fear. 

 

Yuki leans in, her lips hovering just inches from his neck. 

 

"I'm just showing you how much I've missed you, Big Brother. Ever since I got here, I've been waiting for you." she whispered, her voice a low, seductive murmur. 

 

Issei shivered and his heart pounded against his chest as he tried to process the situation.

 

Yuki's hands slid around Issei's waist, pulling him closer as cupped his butt.  Digging her nails into his cheeks and inhaling his scent from his shirt, “Oooohhh, Big Brother Issei.  What a nice gyattt you have.”

 

"You know, Big brother, I've thought about this for a long time." she murmured, her breath hot against his ear. 

 

"I want you to be my first. My first everything." She instructed him.

 

Issei's eyes widened as he gulped.

 

 "Yuki..." he stammered while she smiled with a seductive gaze.

 

"Don't worry, Big Brother. I know you're stuck.  I'll help you get unstuck.” As she bit his ear lobe.

Notes:

I love Yuki Suou from Roshidere, the title is really long I gotta say. Real glad they shortened it on the wiki. I hope I did her justice in this chapter. All 12 eps were epic. I genuinely recommend it to everyone.

Also, for the leveling up feature. Gacha Gals will get more to their measurements plus upping of their powers as they level up. So, Pudding is our first Level 2 Gacha Gal. I wonder what the future will have in store for her. Don't you?

Chapter 13: Akeno makes her move

Notes:

Hello, folks. I have had a recent amount of people asking if there can be gacha recommendations. I am not taking any at this time. However, I have decided to reward detailed reviewers. If you leave a detailed review. You may end your review with an anime recommendation. If you mention the Gal you want to see in the fanfic, I can't stop you. However, I will only introduce the Gal to the fanfic on two conditions. 1, I like the anime you recommended. And 2, I like that girl too.

This story is Issei getting Gals that the author of this fanfic likes. I want to give Gals that are often over looked by the general audience to have a love interest that genuinely loves the Gal. I feel as if Issei is one of the few Harem protagonists that would never allow a girl's unpopularity to tarnish her beauty. Sure, he's a smidge shallow when it comes to breast size. But, still loves girls even if they don't have Rias size bazongas.

Akeno spied on Issei and Rias puckish smile all around her face.  The conversation had piqued her interest once Issei pulled out his phone.

Issei pleaded with Rias, “Rias-koibito, why can't I use yen to purchase more gacha pulls?  Other gacha games have purchasing features.”

Rias took his chin with her index finger directing his eyes to hers, “Issei-koiboto, one gal a day is more than enough.  Plus, you already have five Gacha Gals: Pudding, Ikumi, Yuki, Mexiah and Merei are plenty of pleasure.  Now, what do you say?”

Issei defeatedly thanked Rias, “Thank you, Rias-koibito for giving me a gacha that pulls anime gals into real life.”

Rias patted his head, “Thata boy.”

Now all Akeno needed to do was ‘borrow’ Issei's phone.

Akeno glomped Issei from behind surprising Rias, “Ise-kun, what are you doing here?  Why not come play with me?  I'll show you a good time.”

Anger poured off the Red-head like lava from a volcano, “Akeno, you best stop squishing my squeeze.” 

Unbeknownst to Issei or Rias, Akeno was swiping Issei's phone while talking to Rias.  She said acting all normal, “My my Buchou .  Envy is not the emotion I thought you possessed.”

Rias glared as she stepped so close that Issei's was enveloped by Rias boobs, “I don't like this attitude of yours.  I thought you disliked men?”

Akeno giggled, “When they are as cute as my kohai.  Then, it's my duty to glomp on their back unabashedly.”

 

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

 

Akeno sat quietly in the Occult Research Club room, with a impish smile. She had discovered something interesting about Issei earlier in the day—something that could be turned to her advantage. Hidden beneath his usual bold exterior, she had caught him pleading Rias for a bigger harem from a gacha app. Now, Akeno being Akeno, couldn’t let such a thing go unpunished.  Issei should expand his harem with her.  She is the Queen of Rias’s peerage.

 

She leaned back in her chair, twirling a lock of her dark hair. Her mind was already in motion, devising a scheme that could both tease Issei and potentially give him something he’d never expect. It wasn’t like she didn’t enjoy playing with him—his reactions were always so amusing—but this time, she wanted to give him a surprise that might push him out of his comfort zone.

 

Akeno's smirk deepened as she tapped on the phone screen, opening the gacha app.  She pulled with a wicked smile, licking her lips as she did so.

Ara Ara

 

Initialising your pull…

 

Summoning Successful! You have successfully pulled

 

Character Status

Name: Hibana

Age: 20

Gender: Female

 

Abilities: Fire Flower Projection and Temperature Control.

 

Appearance

Height: 169 cm

Weight: 54 kg

Hair: Pale Pink

Eyes: Blue w pink flower shaped pupils.

 

Personality

Superiority Complex: Having an ego the size of Japan, this individual believes that most people are gravel to be walked on.  And her love interest needs to be bound to the bed so she can get pleasure on her schedule.

 

Akeno grinned as she looked over the new Gacha Gal's data, “A fire-wielding beauty, Hibana.  Mmmm, spicy.”

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Akeno waited outside Kuoh Academy looking for Hibana.  She still did not know how the Gacha Gals came to the world.  Her curiosity was soon answered by the honking of a bus.

 

Akeno saw her King's visage on the side of a pink bus.  Akeno laughed as she held her chin admiring the red teddy lingerie piece with cute horns and bat wings, “Oh my.  Rias’s envy is so adorable.”

 

Hibana strolled up to the meeting spot, her light-pink hair shining under the late afternoon sun. Her regal presence seemed to make everyone around her step aside, but she walked straight toward Akeno without hesitation.

 

Akeno let out a light, melodic laugh. “I do love a little fun. And I think this is going to be very entertaining.”

 

Hibana raised a brow, clearly intrigued but not quite convinced yet. “Entertaining, you say? Does this have anything to do with a fine specimen?”

 

“Bingo!” Akeno snapped her fingers immediately, her smile widening. “He’s been a bit of a… how should I say it? A handful lately. I think it’s time to shake things up for him. I noticed he’s been popular with the ladies.”

 

“And?” Hibana crossed her arms, genuinely curious now.

 

Akeno said with a wink, “Of course, being the ever-helpful senpai that I am, I thought I’d assist him in achieving his dream of getting a harem.”

 

“You want me to help set him up, don’t you?” Hibana smirked, already piecing together Akeno’s plan. “You’re not going to make it easy on him, are you?”

 

Akeno shook her head, her smile widening. “No, no, easy isn’t fun. I was thinking we take him out. Somewhere lively, maybe a dance club? Let him sweat a bit. What do you think?”

 

Hibana chuckled, clearly warming up to the idea. “A dance club, huh? I like it. That could be fun. And if he’s anything like you say, I’m sure he’ll be more than a little flustered when he’s caught between the two of us.”

 

“Exactly!” Akeno clapped her hands together, delighted. “We’ll wrangle him into a two-on-one date, no questions asked. He won’t even know what hit him.”

 

Hibana stretched her arms above her head, the confidence practically radiating from her. “Alright, I’m in. When are we doing this?”

 

“Tonight,” Akeno replied smoothly. “I’ll handle getting Issei there. You just make sure to meet us at the club.”

 

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

 

Later that day, Issei was enjoying what he thought would be a drama free school day to himself.  When his phone opened his shoe locker and saw a message inside. 

 

Issei balked as he opened the red envelope, “C-c-could this be a confession?”

Dear Ise-Kohai,

I have watched from afar at how you treat the girls in your life.  I admit, I am jealous of the praise you have for Rias and the others.  How you comfort them and fight for them.  It has cleared so many doubts I've had over the years.

I wish for your presence after school.  Please accompany me, so I can properly convey my feelings for you.

Your Admirer

 

It was from a girl that knew him, telling him to meet her outside the academy in half an hour.  He had no idea what she wanted, but with such a message, he couldn’t say no. Maybe she needed his help with something? Or maybe… just maybe… it was something more .

 

He was kind of delighted with the message and he hurried to get dressed. When he arrived at the meeting spot, he was surprised to find Akeno, but also a second girl standing beside her—someone he’d never seen before.

 

“Akeno, uh… what’s going on?” Issei asked, scratching his head nervously as his eyes darted toward Hibana, who was eyeing him with an almost predatory smile.

 

“Relax, Issei.” Akeno told him, waving her hand dismissively. “I just thought we’d have a little fun tonight. You’ve been working so hard lately, you deserve a break.”

 

“A-A break?” Issei stammered, already starting to feel the heat rising in his cheeks. “And who is she?”

 

“This is Hibana,” Akeno introduced her, smiling at Issei. “She’s a friend of mine, and she’s agreed to join us tonight.”

 

Hibana extended a hand, her smile equal parts charming and intimidating. “Nice to meet you, Issei. I’ve heard quite a bit about you.”

 

Issei gulped, shaking her hand carefully. “Uh, yeah, nice to meet you too…”

 

“We’re going out tonight,” Akeno said, sliding her arm around Issei’s shoulder in a side hug. “There’s a dance club nearby, and I figured you could use a little excitement. Doesn’t that sound fun?”

 

Akeno slipped Issei’s phone back in his pocket.  Using her boobs to barrage his shoulder as a distraction.

 

Issei blinked in confusion. “A d-dance club? Wait, you mean like… dancing? Like, with music and stuff?”

 

“That’s exactly what I mean,” Akeno purred, already tugging him in the direction of the club. “Trust me, you’ll enjoy it.”

 

Before Issei knew it, he was being dragged into a lively club, neon lights flashing all around and the bass of the music thumping through his chest. The place was packed with people dancing, laughing, and losing themselves in the music. His heart was already racing—he’d never been to a place like this before.

 

Akeno and Hibana, however, looked perfectly at ease. The two girls exchanged glances before pulling him toward the center of the dance floor.

 

“Come on, Issei. Don’t be shy.” Akeno teased as she stepped in close, her body moving gracefully to the beat of the music.

 

Hibana followed as well, not taking her eyes off Issei as she positioned herself on his other side. “You didn’t think we’d let you stand there awkwardly, did you?” she said, her tone both playful and commanding.

 

Issei swallowed hard. His brain was short-circuiting. Akeno was already dancing against him, her movements smooth and sensual, while Hibana wasn’t far behind, her own rhythm equally intoxicating. He could feel the heat of their bodies, their proximity overwhelming him.

 

“Uh, guys… I-I’m not sure I’m really good at this…” Issei mumbled, though he couldn’t exactly bring himself to back away.

 

“Oh, don’t worry,” Akeno whispered in his ear, her voice sending shivers down his spine. “We’ll guide you.”

 

The music got louder each minute, and before Issei could protest, both Akeno and Hibana were moving in sync with the beat, their bodies pressed against him as they swayed and danced. He could barely think, his mind a jumble of confusion, excitement, and… something else he couldn’t quite place.

 

Akeno laughed softly, enjoying every moment of his flustered reactions. “You’re doing great, Issei. Just relax and go with the flow.”

 

Hibana leaned in closer, her breath warm against his neck as she added, “Yeah, let yourself enjoy it. This is supposed to be fun, remember?”

 

The two girls continued to dance with him, their movements perfectly timed to the rhythm of the music. Issei, for his part, was trying his best not to pass out from sheer overload. He had never been in a situation quite like this before—sandwiched between two gorgeous girls, in a crowded club, with the music pounding all around them. It was a sensory overload, and yet… a part of him was starting to enjoy it.

 

Issei’s head was spinning. The combination of Akeno’s teasing and Hibana’s fiery energy had him completely off balance. The music pounded through the club, a relentless rhythm that seemed to sync with his racing heart. Both girls danced against him, their movements smooth and confident, completely at ease in the electric atmosphere of the club. Issei, on the other hand, was barely managing to keep himself together.

 

Just when he thought he might finally relax into the flow of things, his phone started buzzing in his pocket. He froze, the vibration breaking through the daze of the music and the heat surrounding him. He quickly fumbled for the phone, apologizing under his breath as he pulled it out.

 

“Uh, h-hold on a second, guys,” he stammered, trying to step away from the two girls. “I’ve gotta take this.”

 

Akeno and Hibana exchanged confused glances but let him go for the moment, watching as he shuffled away to a quieter corner of the club. Issei looked at the screen and he was somehow going to panic in this one.

 

Rias. Of course it was Rias.

 

He hesitated for a split second before answering the call, doing his best to keep his voice natural. He didn't want her to know he was at a club, dancing with two beautiful girls.

 

“H-Hey, Rias,” he said, trying to sound casual as the thumping music still buzzed in the background. “What’s up?”

 

“Issei, where are you right now?” Rias’s voice was as calm and composed as ever, but there was an underlying note of curiosity that made him nervous.

 

“Uh…” Issei looked around quickly, trying to figure out what to say. There was no way he could tell her he was at a club with Akeno and another girl. “I’m, uh… just out, you know, getting some air.”

 

Rias was silent for a moment. “Out? This late?”

 

Issei swallowed, his throat suddenly dry. “Yeah, you know, just, uh, needed a break. Nothing big.”

 

Just as he was fumbling for words, Akeno suddenly appeared close to him. Before he could react, she snatched the phone right out of his hand, holding it up to her ear with a playful smile.

 

“Issei’s busy right now.” she cooed into the phone, her tone was low and she was just smiling at him as she said those words. Issei just shook his head, letting out a sigh.

 

Akeno pressed herself against Issei’s side, her face close to his as she brushed her cheek against his, making him blush furiously. “You’ll have to call back later.”

 

“A-Akeno!” Issei brought out, completely flustered, but she just winked at him and ignored his protests.

 

On the other end of the line, Rias’s voice was calm, but there was a noticeable shift in her tone. “Akeno? What’s going on? Where are you two?”

 

Akeno chuckled softly, sliding the phone away from her ear and placing it back in Issei’s pocket. “Don’t worry about that,” she whispered to Issei, her breath warm against his skin. “Right now, you should be focusing on us.”

 

Hibana appeared on his other side, her hand resting casually on his shoulder as she moved her face closer. “Yeah, Issei,” she told him smoothly and  her voice was just confident. “No distractions. This is your night.”

 

Issei’s mind was racing, but Akeno’s hand was already pulling him back toward the dance floor. Her fingers were twisted around his arm as she guided him back into the fray of flashing lights and pulsing music. Hibana wasn’t far behind, and she had a huge grin on her face, beaming with elation.

 

“Wait, wait—guys, seriously, I don’t know if—” Issei began, but Hibana cut him off with a smirk.

 

“Relax, Issei,” she said playfully, and then she took one of his hands and guided it down to her waist. “You’ll get the hang of it.”

 

Without another word, Hibana took his hands and placed them firmly on her backside, moving in close as she started to grind against him, her hips swaying in perfect rhythm to the beat. Issei’s face went beet red, but he was completely frozen, unsure of how to react.

 

Akeno caught sight of his reaction and leaned in close, her voice a soft, teasing whisper in his ear. “You’re doing fine, Issei,” she purred, her fingers trailing lightly down his chest. “Just enjoy the moment.”

 

Issei wasn’t sure how he was supposed to “enjoy” this when his brain was short-circuiting from the overload of sensations. Hibana’s movements were bold and sensational,and Akeno’s presence wasn’t helping him calm down at all. It felt like the whole world had melted away, leaving him standing between two girls who seemed all too happy to tease him to his breaking point.

 

But just as he was starting to lose himself in the chaos, Akeno’s eyes caught something from the corner of the room. For a brief moment, her teasing smile faltered, and her gaze sharpened as she spotted a familiar figure lurking in the shadows near the bar. Her eyes narrowed slightly.

 

Rias.

 

Or at least, it was someone who looked like Rias. Akeno recognized her instantly, even with the casual clothes and sunglasses she was putting on. She was watching them, no doubt trying to be diplomatic but failing to hide her interest in what was happening.

 

Akeno tilted her head slightly, making sure Issei didn’t notice her shift in attention. She quickly threw her face away from the sight, leaning toward Issei once again, her hand trailing down his arm again. She wasn’t about to let Rias ruin the fun—not yet.

 

“Everything okay?” Hibana asked, her voice low enough that only Akeno could hear. She hadn’t stopped dancing, but she had clearly noticed Akeno’s brief distraction.

 

“Everything’s fine,” Akeno replied smoothly, returning her playful tone in full force. “Just a little extra audience, that’s all.”

 

Hibana raised a brow but didn’t press further. Instead, she shifted her body, pulling Issei in a little closer. “Looks like we’ve still got his attention, though.”

 

Issei, still caught between the two girls, felt like his head was about to explode. He could barely process what was happening, let alone form a coherent response. Akeno’s touch was light and teasing, while Hibana’s movements were bold and direct. He was trapped between them, and no matter how hard he tried to calm down, his heart refused to slow its frantic pace.

 

Akeno smiled and moved even closer, brushing her lips lightly against Issei’s ear. “See, you’re doing just fine. No need to worry. We’ll take care of you.”

 

Hibana chuckled softly, resting her hands on Issei’s hips as she kept up her steady rhythm, guiding him along with the beat of the music. “Just follow our lead, okay? We’ve got you.”

 

Issei could barely breathe, let alone think. The music, the lights, the feeling of Akeno and Hibana pressed against him—it was all too much. And yet, even with his panic, a small part of him was starting to enjoy it. The way the girls moved, the teasing smiles they gave him, the way they seemed to know exactly how to push him out of his comfort zone—it was paralyzing, but in a strange way, it was exciting too.

 

Akeno and Hibana looked at themselves, both of them enjoying the effect they were having on him. For a moment, Akeno looked toward the bar, where Rias was still watching them. She smirked to herself, knowing full well that Rias wouldn’t be able to resist stepping in sooner or later.

 

But for now, Akeno was content to let things play out. She leaned in closer to Issei, trailing up his arm again as she whispered, “Just enjoy the night, Issei. Trust me, this is only the beginning.”

 

Issei swallowed hard, and he could feel his heart beating. If this was only the beginning, he wasn’t sure how much more he could handle.

 

He was still trying to catch his breath when Akeno pulled back a little bit from him, and the grin on her face was telling him that she had something else in mind. He wasn’t sure what it was, but knowing Akeno, it was bound to throw him off even more. Hibana, meanwhile, continued dancing, still moving her wonderful body against his in perfect rhythm with the music, completely in sync with Akeno’s teasing touches.

 

And then it happened.

 

Akeno’s hand went to her top, fiddling with the strap like she was adjusting it. But just as Issei’s focus was elsewhere, a soft gasp escaped her lips.

 

“Oh no!” she exclaimed, widening her eyes like she was surprised. It was a feigned smile right there. “Issei, I think I’ve had a little wardrobe malfunction…”

 

Before Issei could even process what was happening, Akeno’s top slipped, revealing far more than he ever thought he’d see in public. Her breasts were suddenly exposed, right there in the middle of the dance floor, and Issei’s brain short-circuited on the spot. His eyes widened in shock as he desperately tried to look anywhere but directly at her.

 

“A-Akeno!” Issei stammered, his face turning crimson, and he was fumbling with his words. “Y-Your—”

 

“Aaaahhhh!” Akeno gasped again, putting on the perfect act of innocence, though the sparkle in her eyes betrayed the fact that this was anything but accidental. “Oh dear, how embarrassing… I need to cover up!”

 

Without missing a beat, she budged behind Issei, wrapping her arms around his waist, pretending to hide from the view of anyone else in the club. 

 

“Issei, help! I can’t let everyone see me like this!” she cried dramatically, pressing herself against his back, clearly enjoying how flustered he was becoming.

 

Hibana, for her part, raised an eyebrow at the whole situation but didn’t intervene. She simply watched with a grin, knowing Akeno was planning this whole scene perfectly.

 

Meanwhile, Issei was panicking. A lot of thoughts were revolving in his head as he tried to figure out how to handle this without losing it completely. He looked around the club, searching for a solution, until his eyes landed on his own jacket hanging on the back of a nearby chair.

 

Without thinking, he grabbed it and turned toward Akeno, holding the jacket out to her. “H-Here, take this! Just… just cover up before anyone notices!”

 

Akeno blinked in surprise, clearly not expecting this response. Her initial plan had been to draw out his embarrassment a bit longer, but the genuine concern in his words made her pause. She watched as Issei nervously held the jacket out. His face was a deep shade of red, and something about the way he was so earnest in trying to help her made her smile.

 

She took the jacket from him, softening her playful face and then  she wrapped it around her shoulders. 

 

“Thank you, Issei,” Akeno told him quieter now, but her teasing tone was still there. “I didn’t expect you to be such a gentleman.”

 

Issei let out a nervous chuckle, rubbing the back of his head. “I-I just thought… you know… you shouldn’t be standing around like that in public…”

 

Akeno pulled the jacket tightly around herself, her smile growing softer as she leaned into the fabric. It was warm from Issei’s body heat, and she could catch the faint scent of him clinging to the jacket. Something about that made her heart skip a beat. She didn’t usually get caught off guard, but this time, Issei’s simple gesture had genuinely touched her. It was just awesome.

 

She glanced at him from the corner of her eye, noticing how flustered he still was. The boy was trying his best not to look at her, but the awkwardness in his posture made it clear that he was worried about her, not just embarrassed for himself. The whole thing had Akeno blushing, and when she glanced at where Rias was, she didn't see her again. Rias must have left some minutes ago, after witnessing what happened. She was disappointed, and creating a scene wouldn't do her any good.

 

“Issei…” Akeno said softly, hugging the jacket closer, feeling the fabric against her skin. “You’re really sweet, you know that?”

 

Issei blinked, not sure how to respond to the sudden change in tone. “Uh… I-I mean, I just didn’t want you to feel uncomfortable…”

 

Akeno chuckled, her blush deepening, with the jacket still fully tugged around her, letting it drape over her bare shoulders. She breathed in his scent, the familiar fervor of his jacket calming her in a way she hadn’t expected. The playful teasing that usually came so easily to her seemed to take a backseat as she found herself simply enjoying the moment.

 

“You didn’t have to give me your jacket,” Akeno said after a brief silence, glancing up at Issei with a more sincere smile. “But I appreciate it. It’s…nice.”

 

Issei scratched his head, clearly not used to seeing Akeno this way. “I-It’s no big deal, really. I just didn’t want anyone else to, uh, see anything.”

 

Akeno giggled, though this time it wasn’t her usual teasing laugh. It was softer, more genuine. “You’re always so worried about me,” she said, resting her chin lightly on his shoulder. “It’s kind of cute.”

 

Hibana, watching from nearby, smirked but didn’t interrupt. She could see the change in Akeno’s face, and she decided to let things unfold naturally. Maybe this was a moment Akeno needed.

 

“Issei,” Akeno said softly, “thank you… for being you.”

 

Issei blinked, surprised withher words. “Uh… you’re welcome? I think?”

 

Akeno laughed again, this time fully, and gently nudged him with her elbow. “You’re such a dork sometimes,” she teased, but there was no bite to her words. “But I guess that’s why I like you.”

 

Issei immediately froze at her words, his mind going blank for a moment. “L-Like me?”

 

Akeno winked, returning her playful grin and she patted his chest. “Don’t let it go to your head, Issei. But yes… I like you. You’re sweet.”

 

Before Issei could fully process what she had just said, Hibana stepped forward. “Alright, both of you, are we going to stand here all night, or are we going to get back to dancing?”

 

Akeno turned to Hibana, her smirk back in place, though there was still a hint of that earlier blush on her cheeks. “I suppose we’ve had enough of a break. But maybe this time, we take it a little easier on Issei. Don’t want him passing out on us, after all.”

 

Issei let out a relieved breath, grateful for the change of pace. “Y-Yeah, that would be great. I’m, uh, not sure how much more of that I can handle.”

 

Hibana laughed, clapping him on the back. “You did fine, Issei. But don’t think we’re done with you yet.”

 

Akeno then smirked, grabbing Issei and they all went to the dance floor. They continued their dance, and Issei loved every bit of it, but he knew he had some explaining to do. The call with Rias earlier, how it ended, Akeno's voice. He needed to tell her what it was all about.

 

After a few hours, Issei left the club, as well as Akeno and Hibana. Akeno wanted to walk with him on his way home, but he suggested that she shouldn't. And even though she tried to change his mind, he refused. It wasn't like he was mad, but he just didn't feel the need for someone to accompany him. Yes, he was still thinking about the wild night he had with the two beautiful ladies, and he didn't want to live more of it. He was feeling guilty, since Rias had called him, and the conversation didn't end well.

After arriving home, Issei opened his bedroom door to find Rias inside.  Issei's jaw slackened as saw Rias wearing very little, mainly a small crown and a fur lined mantle.  She looked like a naughty parody of an old Victorian King.

She wore a small gold crown upon her head, like the miniature crowns Idols wore on stage.  Plus a red mantle with a white fur trim.  The last article of clothing was a red silk loincloth loosely tied around her hips.

 

She spoke with a naughty smile as she raised a scepter, “Your King demands you heal her of her horniess.”

 

Issei went in for a kiss, “Her pawn is glad to do so.”

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

 

The next day, Issei wandered the streets, and his mind was still heavy with everything that had happened the night before. His phone buzzed in his hand, but it wasn’t the Anime Gacha Gal notification he had grown accustomed to anticipating everyday.  

 

He found it strange that his Gacha Gal rooster now included Hibana from last night.  He sighed, shoving the phone into his pocket. “What am I supposed to do now?” he muttered to himself. 

He kept on walking, lost in his thoughts, and then he spotted a girl up ahead wearing a nun’s habit. She looked out of place, wandering around in broad daylight, and seemed to be struggling to keep her balance. Just as Issei took another step, the girl stumbled, her feet tangling under her robe, and she toppled forward.

 

“Whoa!” Issei dashed forward, catching her just before she hit the ground. “Are you okay?”

 

The girl blinked up at him, widening her green eyes in surprise. “Oh my… thank you so much!” she said in a soft, sweet voice. She brushed a lock of blonde hair away from her face, and her cheeks were flushed with embarrassment. “I didn’t mean to trouble you.”

 

Issei helped her stand up straight, frowning with concern. “No trouble. But why did you fall? Are you hurt?”

 

The nun glanced down at her leg and smiled apologetically. “Well… I, uh, have a small injury on my leg. It’s not too serious, but it sometimes makes me lose my balance.” She hesitated for a moment before lifting the hem of her robe just enough to reveal a faint scar running along her calf. “See? It’s from a while ago.”

 

Issei leaned in for a closer look. “That doesn’t look like ‘nothing.’ Why aren’t you resting?”

 

“I’m fine, really,” she assured him gently. “But thank you for your concern.” She adjusted her robe and gave him a grateful smile. “I was actually on my way to the church. I need to get there soon, but I was worried I might fall again… Would you mind walking with me? Just in case?”

 

Issei blinked. “You want me to walk with you? To a church?”

 

“Yes, if it’s not too much trouble,” she said, clasping her hands together. “It would make me feel much safer.”

 

He scratched his head. “I don’t know… I mean, I’m not exactly a church guy.”

 

She tilted her head, with her eyes full of innocent curiosity. “Why not? The church is a place of peace and comfort. You might like it.”

Issei laughed nervously. “Yeah, I’m not so sure about that.” But when he saw the hopeful look on her face, he sighed. “Alright, fine. I’ll walk you there. But only because you asked so nicely.”

 

The girl beamed, her smile brightening her entire face. “Thank you so much! You’re really kind.” She started walking, and Issei followed beside her, keeping a watchful eye on her steps.

 

“So, uh… what’s your name?” Issei asked after a moment of silence.

 

“Oh! I’m sorry for not introducing myself earlier. My name is Asia Argento,” she said with a small bow.

 

“Asia, huh? Nice to meet you,” Issei told her, grinning. “I’m Issei Hyoudou.”

 

“Issei,” she repeated, smiling warmly. “That’s a lovely name.”

Notes:

Hibana from Fire Force has joined the Gacha Gal harem. This Gacha Gal Harem are as follows: Ikumi Mito (Food Wars), Pudding Charolette (One Piece), Merei Kudo (When Supernatural Battles Become Commonplace), Mexiah Flan (Tenchi Muyo War on Geminar), Yuki Suou (Roshidere) and Hibana (Fire Force).

Asia Argento has made her debut. Stay tuned for future chapters. I hope you all have liked the story so far.

Chapter 14: The Gacha Gals learn their Origin

 

Issei Hyoudou let out a deep sigh as he collapsed on his bed, staring at the ceiling of his room. It had been a long day, filled with the usual mix of mundane school activities, supernatural chaos, and his constant daydreams of a perfect harem. His head swirled with images of beautiful women surrounding him, willing and teasing, always just out of reach.

 

He turned his head to the side, his eyes landing on the stack of magazines hidden not-so-subtly under his bed. “One day…” he muttered to himself, a sheepish grin spreading across his face. His fantasies always seemed closer than reality, but recently, even those had begun to feel oddly… achievable. Maybe it was the gacha game he had been playing. Every time he pulled, it felt like he was one step closer to something bigger, something real.

 

“Whoa, what’s all this?” a playful voice rang out, followed by the sound of footsteps echoing in his room.

 

Issei shot up in bed, heart racing. His eyes widened as he saw them—six girls, all breathtakingly beautiful, standing in the middle of his room as if they’d always belonged there.

 

Ikumi smirked as she picked up one of his porno magazines, “So, this is what you’re into, huh?” she teased, waving it in front of him.

 

Hibana bent down and started rummaging through his drawers. “Oh, Issei, you’ve got quite the collection here,” she purred, her blue eyes gleaming with mischief.

 

Issei felt his heart pound faster, his face heating up. “Wh-what the hell is going on?  What are you doing in my room?!”

 

Ikumi giggled. “Isn’t it obvious? We’re here because of you, Issei.”

 

Issei stared at her, dumbfounded. 

 

Pudding stood up with a sly grin on her face. “We have been wondering how each of us has no contact with our old lives.  I don't know anyone else with a Devil Fruit power at Kuoh Academy.  And Rias claims to be a devil that resurrected you.  Our Issei.”

 

Merei looked at Issei with her pleading eyes that reminded him of a puppy dog, “Darling, please tell us all you know.”

 

Issei sweat dropped as he realized that the Gacha Gals were now wise to him.  He slowly began to tell them, all the facts he knew about the phone's Anime Gal Gacha app.

 

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

 

Issei struggled to process the sight of the six girls standing before him, each one more stunning and seductive than the last. Ikumi, had settled herself on the edge of his bed, grinning like a cat that had caught the canary. Pudding, with her delicate features and mischievous eyes, was rifling through his things with unabashed curiosity.  While Mexiah watched him with an amused smile, her gaze filled with a mixture of warmth and intrigue.

 

Yuki, the youngest of the group, let out a gleeful laugh that echoed around the room like she was the villainous mastermind in one of Issei’s favorite anime. “Soon, Big Bro Issei will be the toy of a school-sized harem!” she declared, clapping her hands together in delight.

 

Mexiah shook her head, her smile indulgent as she glanced at Yuki. “Oh, Yuki dear, you’re thinking too small.” she replied with a gentle chuckle. “What Issei really needs is a town full of girls. Just imagine—a city of women, all with one husband.”

 

Issei’s eyes widened as he tried to absorb their words. His fantasies had always been extravagant, but this… this was on a level he hadn’t even considered. He felt a strange mix of excitement and pure, overwhelming panic. His dream of a harem was suddenly feeling a lot more real—and a lot more intimidating.

 

He gulped, struggling to keep his composure. “Uh… a town of girls…?” He could barely get the words out, his mind racing at the idea. Part of him was thrilled beyond belief, but another part was downright terrified.

 

Ikumi leaned in close, her playful smirk making his pulse quicken. “What’s wrong, Issei? Isn’t this exactly what you’ve always wanted?” Her hand trailed up his arm, leaving a trail of goosebumps in its wake.

 

He opened his mouth to respond, but his voice came out as a weak squeak. “I… uh… I mean, yeah, but…”

 

Mexiah laughed softly, draping an arm over his shoulders. “You’ll get used to it. We’re not going anywhere, after all.”

 

Yuki, grinning from ear to ear, nodded enthusiastically. “That’s right! A city of beautiful girls all waiting for Big Bro Issei’s attention. Doesn’t that sound like a dream come true?”

 

Before Issei could answer, Hibana, who had been standing quietly near the doorway, gave him a playful yet serious look. “Just don’t get too lost in the fantasy. We’re here, and we’re not just characters in anime anymore.”

 

Her words snapped him back to reality, and he felt the weight of the situation settle over him. These girls were very real, very here, and very… interested in him. He was surrounded, cornered in his own room by some of the most alluring women he’d ever seen, all of them wearing expressions that made his heart pound harder with every passing second.

 

Merei, watching him with a glint in her eye, leaned forward with a sly smile. “And believe me, we’re here to make things very interesting for you, Ise-darling.”

 

As the girls continued their teasing, Issei found himself caught in a whirlwind of excitement, nerves, and sheer disbelief. His fantasies had come to life, but they were so much more intense—and so much more real—than he had ever imagined.

 

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx 

As dawn’s light crept through the blinds of his bedroom, Issei found himself in a situation that could only be described as surreal. Surrounding him were the six beautiful girls who had literally appeared out of his gacha app. Each of them had settled comfortably in his room, claiming various corners and spaces as though they belonged there.

 

Pudding, ever the bold one, lounged at his desk, running her fingers across his belongings as though cataloging every piece of his personal life. Hibana and Merei meanwhile, had started rearranging his room, making small adjustments to the layout, claiming they were giving it “a feminine touch.” Yuki and Mexiah were quietly chatting by his window, though the occasional glance they sent his way made it clear they were talking about him. Ikumi, however, was sprawled across his bed.  Looking at him with a grin that was as mischievous as it was enticing.

 

“Well, Issei,” Ikumi purred, her eyes glinting with a dangerous sort of amusement. “How about you finally get that massage you’ve always wanted?”

 

Issei gulped, feeling his face heat up as he registered the suggestion. “Uh, massage? I… I don’t know…”

 

“Come on, Big Bro Issei,” Yuki chimed in with an innocent-looking smile that was anything but. “You’ve had a rough day yesterday. You need to relax, and we’re here to help you unwind.” Her voice was sugary sweet, with just a hint of something mischievous hidden beneath the surface.

 

Before he could fully process it, he felt hands on his shoulders, gently but insistently guiding him to sit at the edge of the bed. Merei Kudo stepped forward with a soft smile, her fingers trailing lightly down his arms. “Trust us, Issei,” she said soothingly. “We just want you to feel… comfortable.”

 

And with that, they began.

 

Ikumi was the first to place her hands on his shoulders, kneading gently. Her touch was surprisingly firm, working out tension he didn’t even know he had. Pudding moved behind him as well, her hands resting on his neck, applying gentle pressure that sent a pleasant shiver down his spine. Mexiah, spread his legs apart and began rubbing his abs as she sat down.  Her touch is soft yet confident, making his head feel light.

 

“You’re so tense, Issei,” Mexiah murmured, her voice low and teasing. “How can you ever enjoy a city full of women if you’re this wound up?”

 

Her words sent a wave of heat through him, and he felt his breath hitch. “I… um…” His mind was a blur. Between the intoxicating sensation of their hands and the seductive teasing, he was helpless, caught in a web of bliss and confusion.

 

He felt Ikumi's and Pudding's breasts mashing into his back.  

 

Hibana, who has been watching the others play with Issei reached out for Issei's phone.

 

"No, no, don't..." Issei quivered in fear and anxiety.

 

"Yes, yes, let's do this... " Hibana smirked as she tapped on the phone screen with so much curiosity and excitement while the others cheered her on.

 

As soon as she tapped the screen, the atmosphere seemed to change, as if a combination of fire and ice was infused into the atmosphere, though contrasting.

 

In frustration she said defeated, “Must require a non gacha gal to pull.”

 

Yuki cheered as she grabbed Issei’s hand, “You know what that means chat.”

 

As Hibana got closer to Issei.  The heavier the air felt, being weighed down with lust and heat.  The gacha gals egged Issei on, “Pull.  Pull.  Pull.”

 

Yuki applied Issei’s finger to the phone screen.  Hibana pulled the phone away from him.  Doing the gacha pull.

Ara Ara

Initialising your pull…

 

Summoning Successful! You have successfully pulled Krulcifer Einfolk!

Character Status

Name: Krulcifer Einfolk 

Age: 18

Gender: Female

 

Weakness:

Mecha Dependent: To make full use of her mecha piloting skills, she requires a Seikishi cocoon.

 

Abilities:

Drag-Knight: Extensive military training in and out of mecha combat unit.  Including Hand to hand martial arts and Master marksmanship.

Description:

 

Appearance:

Height 175 cm

Weight 69 kg

Hair Light Blue

Eyes Azure

Attire 

 

Personality:

Work of Art: whenever embarrassed, they can quickly regain composure and apply social manipulations through seductive actions.  They are known for not showing strain and have a mature air about them.

 

Issei could hear the honking of the Gacha Gal bus from outside.  He knew it was too late.  Any minute now, he was going to have a new love interest.  It was a mix of apprehension, excitement and anticipation that exuded from him.

 

It was then that Issei felt the air in the room shift, as if a chill had suddenly descended upon them. He glanced toward the door, and his eyes widened as he saw a figure standing there. Her presence felt different—icy, yet equally alluring.

 

Krulcifer Einfolk stood in the doorway, her gaze as cool as ice yet brimming with a subtle, almost mocking intrigue. With her elegant stance and piercing blue eyes, she exuded an aura of noble confidence. She was an enigma—beautiful, cold, and undeniably captivating. As she stepped into the room, each of the other girls took a step back, almost instinctively giving her space.

 

“Well, well,” she drawled, a slight smirk tugging at her lips.

 

Issei’s mouth went dry as he tried to find words, but his mind blanked. The air around her was as frigid as it was enticing, and he felt drawn to her despite the intimidating aura. “Krulcifer… I… uh…”

 

Krulcifer raised an eyebrow, crossing her arms over her chest as she surveyed him with a gaze that was equal parts amusement and challenge. “Issei unique interests?” She gestured to the girls around him, her tone dripping with tease. “Did you intend to create a harem from every corner of existence?”

 

Pudding  smirked, glancing at Krulcifer. “Oh, jealous much, Ice Princess?” she teased, her voice laced with humor. “Or are you just mad you weren’t his first pull?”

 

Krulcifer’s gaze flicked to Pudding, a smirk forming on her lips. “Jealous? Hardly.” Her eyes returned to Issei, and she took a step forward, stopping just in front of him. Leaning down, she brought her face close to his, her breath cool against his skin. “But if he insists on having such company, perhaps he should be prepared for the… complications that come with it.”

 

Issei felt his heart skip a beat as Krulcifer’s lips hovered near his, her cold gaze locking onto his with an intensity that made him shiver. Her teasing kiss—so close yet barely a whisper away—left him breathless, caught between wanting to close the gap and frozen by her icy aura.

 

Just as she pulled back, she smirked and tilted her head slightly. “What’s the matter, Issei? Don’t tell me you’re overwhelmed already?”

 

The other girls exchanged glances, sensing the unspoken tension. Ikumi rolled her eyes and let out a playful huff. “Oh please, Ice Queen. Don’t think you can just waltz in here and steal the spotlight.” She shot Issei a sly smile, leaning in on his other side. “We’re not going anywhere.”

 

Krulcifer, far from intimidated, returned Ikumi's challenging stare with a cool smile. “I wouldn’t dream of it. After all, I have my own reasons for being here.”

 

Issei, caught in the crossfire between the warm, familiar presence of the gacha girls enigmatic allure, felt a surge of excitement and apprehension alike. He was in way over his head, but at this point, he wasn’t sure he wanted a way out.

The day moved forward in a blur for Issei. Despite his dazed state from the attention of the gacha girls—and now the intriguing presence of Krulcifer—the world outside his bedroom still beckoned. However, as he prepared for the routine of school, the air in his room felt thick with an unspoken rivalry.

 

The six gacha girls exchanged competitive glances, clearly unwilling to let the icy newcomer hold any advantage. Krulcifer, meanwhile, watched their antics with a cool, detached gaze, her smirk betraying just a hint of amusement.

 

As they gathered around, the room felt like a battleground of clashing energies, each girl vying to claim Issei's attention in her own way. Krulcifer, however, seemed content to stay on the outskirts, her aloof gaze fixed on him with an almost predatory curiosity.

 

"So, are we really going to just let her stay here, taking all the fun?” Pudding Charolette leaned against Issei’s desk, her tone dripping with sarcasm as she looked at Krulcifer.

 

Krulcifer, ever unruffled, responded with a faint smile. “Oh, I didn’t realize I needed permission from fellow gacha gals to exist.”

 

Issei glanced nervously between them, his pulse quickening. He could almost see sparks flying between the two of them. Ikumi, never one to be outdone, stepped forward, crossing her arms with a challenging glint in her eye. “You talk a big game, Ice Princess. But does that attitude come with substance?”

 

Krulcifer’s cool expression didn’t waver, though her gaze sharpened. “I could say the same. We were all summoned by chance.”

 

The tension was palpable, and Issei felt himself shrinking back, wanting to avoid the conflict brewing between his unexpected guests. Yet, as uncomfortable as he felt, he couldn’t deny the thrill coursing through him at being the focal point of such attention.

 

Mexiah cleared her throat, stepping forward and breaking the icy standoff. “Alright, ladies, no need to fight. There’s plenty of Issei to go around. Besides…” She shot Issei a sultry smile, one that made his face flush. “Isn’t that what a true harem is about?”

As the girls murmured and planned, Krulcifer took a deliberate step forward, drawing his attention back to her with an icy gaze that seemed to pierce through him. “Issei,” she began in a tone that brooked no argument, “if you’re to have a harem worthy of any attention, you’ll need to prove you can handle it.”

 

“H-handle it?” Issei stammered, his heart racing. “What do you mean?”

 

Krulcifer’s smile was barely a flicker, but it was enough to send another wave of uncertainty through him. “Let’s call it… a challenge. If you’re serious about keeping up with all of us, I expect you to demonstrate you’re worth our time.”

 

The other girls looked intrigued, and a spark of excitement seemed to ripple through them. Merei leaned in with a smirk, clearly enjoying the idea. “Oh, I like where this is going. Issei, think you’re up for a little competition?”

 

Yuki, ever the instigator, let out a laugh that bordered on devious. “Yeah, Big Bro! Don’t tell me you’re scared of a challenge. You’ve been dreaming of this, haven’t you?”

 

Issei felt the weight of their collective gaze on him, and for a moment, the enormity of his dream seemed overwhelming. But as he looked from Ikumi’s confident grin to Mexiah’s mischievous smirk and Krulcifer’s steely gaze, he realized he couldn’t back down now.

 

Taking a deep breath, he steadied himself and nodded. “Alright,” he said, a hint of determination slipping into his voice. “If it’s a challenge you all want, then… bring it on.”

 

Krulcifer’s eyes sparkled with something close to approval, while the other girls exchanged gleeful glances, each seeming eager to test his resolve.

Notes:

Alright, this here is an announcement. I am releasing a 2nd tie in story to this one being called: Issei's Gacha game Omake. This will contain pure NSFW content that are just non important plot points. The first chapter will be of Rias, Pudding and Ikumi having 'Dinner' with Issei. The second chapter will be the Pop Quiz of Merei and Mexiah on Issei.

Chapter 15: A Date with the Disciplinary Committee Member and a Nun?

Notes:

AN: So, I have started Code Geass. On episode 10 so far, and honestly not bad. Cornellia is a baddie, but I don't have enough data on her to incorporate her just yet.

As for Virgo, I don't feel comfortable having Celestial Spirits without a matching wizard. So, it's official. After I catch up on Fairy Tail: Final Series, I will introduce Lucy Heartfilla to the harem who will have in tow with her the spirits she's has prior to 100 years quest. So, Virgo will be in the story. But, Lucy and her won't be introduced to the story for a bit.

The mall buzzed with excitement, filled with the chatter of people enjoying their day off. The air smelled of cinnamon pretzels and fried snacks, which made Issei’s stomach rumble as he adjusted the collar of his shirt. He glanced sideways at Merei, who was checking herself out in the reflective glass of a nearby store window. Her blue hair fell in soft waves over her shoulders, and her slim frame fit snugly into her casual outfit—a tank top and a flirty skirt that swayed with each step. 

 

“Are you sure this looks okay?” Merei asked with a pout, spinning slightly. 

 

Issei gulped. She looked more than okay. “Y-Yeah, you look amazing!” he stammered, trying to keep his eyes on her face and not let them wander to the dangerous amount of skin showing. 

 

Merei smirked, folding her arms under her bosom accentuating her girls, “Careful there, Issei. Your inner pervert is showing.” 

 

He laughed nervously, rubbing the back of his neck. “What? No way! I’m totally under control today.”  

 

Her raised eyebrow said otherwise. 

 

Despite the teasing, Issei felt a strange warmth in his chest. It wasn’t just because of how pretty Merei looked, but because it was rare for the two of them to get time together like this. A full day to hang out, mess around, and just be themselves. It was supposed to be the perfect date—until fate threw them a curveball.  

 

They had barely made it past the entrance of the mall when they spotted Asia Argento standing in front of “WcColin’s,” the fast-food chain known for being a budget knockoff of McDonald's. Asia stood there like a lost puppy, her wide green eyes glued to the overhead menu as if it held the secrets of the universe.  

 

“Um... burger fries or... fries burger?” Asia mumbled to herself, tilting her head in confusion. 

 

Issei’s heart skipped a beat. “Asia!” he called out, waving as he jogged over to her.   

 

Her face lit up when she saw him. “Issei!” she chirped, rushing forward. “Thank goodness! I didn’t know what to order!”  

 

“You came all the way here by yourself?” Issei asked, half-worried and half-amazed.  

 

Asia nodded sheepishly. “I wanted to try something new, but… everything on the menu looks the same.” She looked like she was two seconds away from bursting into tears over a simple cheeseburger.  

 

Merei strolled up behind Issei, looking between him and Asia with a knowing smile. “Is this the ‘poor nun’ you told me about?”  

 

“Yeah, this is Asia.” Issei grinned, rubbing the back of his neck. “She’s… not really used to stuff like this.” 

 

Merei’s sharp gaze softened as she looked at the innocent girl fidgeting beside Issei.  

 

“Hey, Merei, I know this was supposed to be our date, but...” Issei began, already bracing for her reaction. “Do you think we could... maybe let Asia tag along? Just for today?”  

 

Merei gave him a long, measured look. “So, you’re asking me to share you now?”  

 

“N-Not like that!” Issei stammered, panicking. “I just... look at her! She’s all alone, and I can’t leave her like this. Please?” 

 

Asia blinked up at Merei, her expression pure and innocent, making it hard for anyone to say no.  

 

Merei sighed dramatically, tossing her hair over her shoulder. “Fine. But only because she’s cute.”  

 

Asia beamed. “Thank you so much, Merei!” she said, grabbing both of their hands without hesitation.  

 

Issei tried not to blush at the sudden contact—Asia’s soft, warm hand in one of his, and Merei’s cool, slender fingers in the other.  

 

“Come on, you two,” Merei said, tugging them forward with a teasing grin. “Let’s make this a date none of us will forget.”

 

Asia tapped her chin thoughtfully. “What’s the difference between a ‘Mega Burger’ and a ‘Double Mega Burger?’” 

 

“Heart disease,” Merei answered dryly, making Issei chuckle. 

 

They finally placed their orders and found a table near the window. The atmosphere between the three of them was light and carefree. Issei felt a warmth spread through him, realizing just how lucky he was to have both girls by his side.  

 

Merei leaned back in her chair, watching Issei with a playful smile. “You know, Issei... if you play your cards right today, I might just kiss you.”  

 

Asia blinked. “What do you mean, ‘play his cards right?’”  

 

Merei grinned. “Oh, you’ll see.”  

 

Issei nearly choked on his soda. This was going to be a long, interesting day.  

 

 

The three of them roamed the mall, catching the occasional stare from passersby. Issei couldn’t help but feel a bit smug. Here he was, walking between two beautiful girls—one with a bright, innocent charm and the other with a sharp, seductive edge. It was a dream come true.

 

Their first stop was the arcade. Issei, eager to impress, led them straight to the claw machine. “Watch and learn, ladies,” he declared, rolling up his sleeves.  

 

Merei leaned in with a sly smile. “If you win something, I might just reward you with a kiss.”  

 

Issei’s heart raced. “Y-You’re on!” he stammered, determined to succeed.  

 

Asia clapped her hands excitedly. “Good luck, Issei! I believe in you!”  

 

He carefully positioned the claw, his tongue peeking out in concentration. The machine whirred as the claw descended, gripping a stuffed penguin... only for it to slip through its claws at the last second.  

 

“Damn it!” Issei groaned. 

 

Merei giggled, patting his back. “Aww, so close. But no kiss for you.”  

 

Asia tilted her head. “Maybe you just need to believe in the heart of the machine, like they do in card games.”  

 

Issei laughed, shaking his head. “That only works in anime, Asia.”  

 

Merei pulled him away playfully. “Come on, loser. Let’s see what else you can fail at.”

 

The trio wandered through different stores, stopping at random places that caught their eye. In a clothing shop, Merei held up a crop top and asked Asia if she thought Issei would faint if she wore it. Asia, genuinely trying to help, nodded earnestly, saying, “I think he would turn bright red.”  

 

Merei smirked. “That’s the goal.”  

 

Issei, overhearing their conversation, coughed awkwardly into his hand. “Y-You guys know I can hear you, right?” 

 

“Good,” Merei said with a wink. 

 

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx 

 

The photo booth’s curtain swished closed, trapping Issei in a cramped space with Merei on his left and Asia to his right. Both girls squished against him, and the tight quarters made him hyper-aware of every accidental brush and touch. His heart pounded louder than the pop music playing in the background.

 

"Okay, smile!" Merei chimed, reaching over Issei to tap the screen. As the countdown began—3... 2... 1—she planted a kiss on his cheek just as the camera flashed.  

 

"Wh-What the—" Issei stammered, blinking at the screen where the photo preview showed Merei’s mischievous kiss and his face frozen in shock. 

 

Merei laughed, clearly proud of her timing. "That one’s a keeper!"  

 

Asia leaned closer, studying the photo with wide eyes. "That looks... really nice." A hint of pink colored her cheeks.  

 

"You want to try?" Merei teased, nudging Asia with her elbow. "Kiss Issei for the next one?"  

 

Asia blinked, her blush deepening. "M-Me? Kiss him?"  

 

"Why not?" Merei said with a grin, crossing her arms. "Unless you're too shy."  

 

Issei’s head swiveled between the two girls. His brain was short-circuiting from the sheer absurdity of what was happening. Is this a dream?  

 

The countdown for the next photo started—3... 2... 1—Asia hesitated, her lips hovering close to Issei’s cheek, unsure. The camera clicked, capturing a moment of pure awkwardness: Issei with a panicked expression, Merei grinning wickedly, and Asia stuck between deciding whether to kiss him or not.

 

They emerged from the photo booth laughing, with Merei waving the photo strip triumphantly. “This is officially the best date ever,” she declared.  

 

Asia tucked a strand of hair behind her ear, looking shy but pleased. “That was... really fun.”  

 

Issei shook his head in disbelief, his face still warm from the near-miss kiss. "You two are going to be the death of me, I swear."  

 

"Come on, don't be so dramatic," Merei said, hooking her arm through his. "You love every second of this."  

 

Issei couldn’t argue with that. As nerve-wracking as the teasing was, it made his heart race in the best way possible. There was something thrilling about being caught between Merei's boldness and Asia's innocent charm.  

 

The trio found themselves back at the arcade, and this time, Merei challenged Issei to a racing game.  

 

"If I win," she said, tossing her hair over her shoulder, "you owe me a proper kiss, not just some cheek peck."  

 

Issei gulped. "And if I win?"  

 

Merei smirked. "Then you get to kiss me."  

 

He blinked. "Wait, how is that fair?"  

 

"Life's not fair, darling," Merei replied with a wink, sliding into the arcade seat.  

 

Asia watched the exchange with quiet fascination, her hands folded neatly in front of her. "What happens if I win?" she asked innocently.  

 

Both Merei and Issei paused, realizing they hadn’t considered that possibility. Merei shrugged. "I guess Issei has to buy you ice cream."  

 

Asia beamed. "I like that!"  

 

The game began, and Issei threw himself into it, determined to win. But Merei was a natural, handling every sharp turn with ease while Issei struggled to keep his car from crashing into the side rails. Asia, to everyone’s surprise, was surprisingly good, matching Merei’s pace and even pulling ahead at one point.

 

The race ended with Merei in first, Asia in second, and Issei trailing behind in third.  

 

Merei shot him a smug grin. "Looks like I win, Issei."  

 

Issei slumped in his seat, defeated. "I didn’t stand a chance, did I?"  

 

"Nope," Merei replied cheerfully, leaning close to his ear. "Pucker up, loser."  

 

Issei’s pulse quickened as Merei cupped his face with both hands, her lips hovering tantalizingly close to his. The world around them blurred, the noise of the arcade fading into the background. Just as Issei thought she was going to close the distance, she stopped, her lips barely brushing his.  

 

"Not yet," Merei whispered with a sly smile, pulling away at the last second.  

 

Issei groaned, half in frustration and half in awe at her playful cruelty. "You’re evil, you know that?"  

 

Merei shrugged, clearly enjoying his torment. "Gotta keep you on your toes."  

 

Asia tilted her head. "Why didn’t you kiss him?" she asked, genuinely puzzled.  

 

"Because," Merei said with a wink, "anticipation makes it more fun."  

 

Issei wasn’t sure whether to laugh or cry.  

  

Later, the three of them found a quiet corner in the food court to catch their breath. The playful teasing gave way to softer conversations, and for a while, they simply enjoyed each other’s company.  

 

Asia told them stories about her time at the church, her eyes sparkling as she recounted small moments of kindness she had experienced. Issei listened intently, realizing once again how pure-hearted Asia was. It amazed him that someone so innocent could exist in a world full of chaos.  

 

Merei, in turn, shared funny anecdotes about her life, her sharp wit making Asia giggle uncontrollably. Issei found himself grinning like an idiot, caught up in the warmth of the moment.  

 

Somewhere between the jokes and stories, Issei realized how lucky he was to have both girls in his life. Asia’s gentle presence and Merei’s fiery spirit balanced each other perfectly, creating a harmony that made his heart feel full.  

 

As the day wound down, they returned to the photo booth one last time. This time, it was Asia who surprised them both. Just before the camera clicked, she leaned in and kissed Issei on the cheek, her soft lips brushing against his skin like a feather.  

 

Issei’s eyes widened in shock, and Merei burst out laughing.  

 

"Looks like Asia beat me to it!" Merei teased, ruffling Asia’s blonde hair playfully.  

 

Asia giggled, her face glowing with happiness. "I wanted to give him something to remember today by."  

 

Issei touched his cheek, still processing what had just happened. "I... I’ll definitely remember this."  

 

Merei leaned closer, her voice low and teasing. "Don’t get too comfortable, Issei. This is just the beginning."  

 

Issei gulped, realizing that his life was about to get a whole lot more complicated—and a whole lot more exciting.  

 

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx 

The aroma of freshly baked waffles and sugary delights filled the air as Issei, Merei, and Asia strolled into the ice cream parlor. Bright colors decorated every corner, and the cheerful hum of conversation surrounded them. The day had already felt like a fever dream, and things weren’t slowing down.  

 

"Alright," Merei said, placing her hands on her hips. "Let’s make this fun."  

 

"Fun... how?" Issei asked cautiously, knowing full well that Merei’s idea of ‘fun’ often involved teasing him to his limit.  

 

"We’ll have an ice cream challenge," Merei announced with a grin. "We each order different flavors, and whoever makes Issei blush the most while feeding him wins!"  

 

Asia’s eyes widened. "Feeding him? W-Won’t that be a bit embarrassing?"  

 

Merei’s grin only widened. "Exactly."  

 

Issei let out a nervous laugh. "Why do I feel like I’m going to be the real loser here?"  

 

Merei winked at him. "Because you are, darling."    

 

The trio approached the counter, picking out flavors that suited their personalities. Merei ordered a decadent chocolate fudge with caramel swirls, oozing with richness. Asia went for something softer—strawberry and vanilla, delicate and sweet. Issei, just wanting to survive, chose mint chocolate chip.  

 

They settled at a table near the window, the sunlight casting a warm glow over everything. Merei wasted no time in starting the challenge, scooping a small spoonful of her ice cream.  

 

"Say 'ah,' Issei~," she teased, holding the spoon toward him.  

 

He leaned forward reluctantly, opening his mouth, only for Merei to pull the spoon back at the last second. "Oops," she said with mock innocence. "Too slow!"  

 

Issei groaned. "Do you ever play fair?"  

 

"Nope," Merei answered, finally letting him taste the ice cream. The rich flavors melted on his tongue, but it was Merei’s smug expression that lingered the most.  

 

"Your turn, Asia," Merei said, shooting the other girl a challenging look.  

 

Asia hesitated but eventually scooped some of her strawberry-vanilla ice cream. She leaned in closer than Issei expected, her soft golden hair brushing his arm.  

 

"Here you go, Issei," Asia whispered shyly, offering him the spoon.  

 

Issei’s heart pounded as he took a bite, the sweetness of the ice cream matching the innocence in Asia’s gaze. He could feel the warmth rising to his cheeks, and Asia’s lips curled into a small, satisfied smile.  

 

"I think he’s blushing," she whispered, looking to Merei for confirmation.  

 

Merei smirked. "Not bad, Asia. But I’ve got one more trick up my sleeve."  

  

Without warning, Merei dipped her finger into her ice cream and dabbed a bit onto Issei’s nose. "Oops. Looks like you’ve got a little something there."  

 

"Hey!" Issei protested, wiping at his nose, but before he could finish, Merei leaned in and gently kissed the spot clean.  

 

"There. All better," she said with a playful grin.  

 

Asia gasped, her cheeks flushing a deep crimson. "Merei! That’s... that’s not fair!"  

 

"All’s fair in love and ice cream," Merei replied, her eyes glimmering with mischief.  

 

Issei, on the other hand, was frozen in place, his brain once again struggling to catch up with the situation. How is this my life right now?  

 

Not wanting to be outdone, Asia took a deep breath, scooped a little ice cream with her finger, and tapped it lightly against Issei’s lips. "There," she whispered. "You can have the rest."  

 

The innocent gesture made Issei’s heart skip a beat. He licked the ice cream off his lips, his mind swirling in confusion and excitement.  

 

"Okay, okay," he said, raising his hands in surrender. "You two are way too good at this. I’m officially out of my depth."  

 

Merei leaned back, looking thoroughly pleased with herself. "Told you this would be fun."  

 

As they finished their ice cream, the atmosphere shifted. The playful competitiveness gave way to something softer, more intimate. Issei found himself stealing glances at both girls, each one capturing his heart in a different way.  

 

Merei’s confident charm was magnetic, pulling him in with every teasing smile and playful remark. Yet Asia’s quiet sweetness made his heart ache in a way he couldn’t quite describe.  

 

"Today’s been amazing," Asia said softly, twirling her spoon between her fingers. "I’ve never had this much fun before."  

 

"Same here," Issei admitted. "I didn’t know spending time with you two would turn out like... this."  

 

Merei arched an eyebrow. "Like what? Exciting? Unforgettable? A bit dangerous?"  

 

"All of the above," Issei said with a chuckle.  

 

Asia smiled gently. "I’m really glad I got to come along."  

 

Merei glanced between the two of them, her expression softening just a little. "You know, I think we make a pretty great team."  

 

"Yeah," Issei agreed, his heart swelling with gratitude. "We really do."  

 

As they prepared to leave the ice cream parlor, Merei slipped her arm through Issei’s again. "Don’t think for a second that this is the end, Issei. There are plenty more adventures waiting for us."  

 

Asia nodded in agreement, her eyes bright with excitement. "I hope we can do this again soon."  

 

Issei smiled, feeling lighter than he had in a long time. "Yeah. I’d like that."  

 

And with that, the three of them stepped out into the late afternoon sun, ready to face whatever the world had in store for them next.  

The late afternoon sun cast golden rays across the streets as Issei, Merei, and Asia strolled out of the ice cream parlor, their hearts light with laughter. But just as the warm buzz of their carefree day settled in, a sudden chill prickled the air, and an unsettling presence loomed over them.  

 

Issei’s steps faltered as he sensed it first—a dark, ominous energy that sent a shiver down his spine. He turned toward the street, and there she stood: Raynare .  

 

Draped in black with her dark hair cascading over her shoulders, Raynare’s cold eyes locked onto Asia, her lips curving into a sinister smirk.  

 

“Well, well… what do we have here?” Raynare’s voice dripped with malice, each word sending a wave of tension through the trio. “I’ve been looking for you, Asia.” 

Notes:

Raynare has made her move. How is it gonna go down?

Chapter 16: Battling for a Holy Friend

Asia froze, her breath hitching in panic. “Lady Raynare...?” she whispered, her voice trembling.  

 

The cheerful world around them seemed to fade, leaving only fear and confusion in its wake. Issei quickly stepped in front of Asia, his heart pounding.  

 

“Stay back,” Issei growled, spreading his arms as if to shield her.  

 

Raynare’s gaze flicked toward him, her eyes narrowing in amusement. “Oh, how precious. The little human thinks he can protect her.”  

 

Merei’s hand instinctively tightened around Issei’s arm, her playful demeanor hardening into something more resolute. “I suggest you turn around and walk away,” she said coolly, a fierce glint in her eye. “Unless you want to pick a fight you won’t win.”  

 

Raynare’s dark wings unfurled behind her, casting shadows across the pavement. “You have no idea what you’re dealing with, little girl,” she sneered. “Asia belongs with me. And I intend to take what’s mine.”  

 

Asia clutched Issei’s sleeve, her soft voice filled with desperation. “Issei. I don’t want to go back.  I want to be with you and Merei, my friends.”  

 

The fear in Asia’s voice fueled Issei’s determination, and he clenched his fists. “You’re not laying a hand on her,” he said, his voice firm. “Not while I’m here.”  

 

Raynare tilted her head, an unsettling smile tugging at her lips. “You’re bold, I’ll give you that.” Then, in a flash, her hand shot out, conjuring a glowing purple spear of energy that crackled with deadly intent. “But boldness without strength is just foolish.”  

 

Merei’s body tensed beside Issei, but she kept her expression composed. “You’re making a mistake,” she said calmly, though her grip on Issei’s arm remained steady. “We’re not going to let you hurt her.”  

 

Raynare’s dark laughter echoed through the street. “You? Stop me? How amusing.” She raised the spear, her eyes gleaming with cruel intent.  

 

In that moment, Issei knew he couldn’t hesitate. He stepped in front of Asia, his heart racing. Every instinct screamed that he was outmatched, that Raynare was far beyond anything he could handle—but he couldn’t let fear win.  

 

Merei, too, moved to his side, her voice low but steady. “We’ve got your back, Issei,” she whispered, squeezing his hand briefly before releasing it.  

 

Asia stared at them both, her fear slowly giving way to something stronger—hope.  

 

Raynare’s smile twisted into a sneer. “How touching. But it won’t save you.” With a flick of her wrist, she hurled the spear toward Issei.  

 

Time seemed to slow. The deadly spear glowed with malevolent energy, crackling through the air. Issei braced himself, ready to block it with everything he had—when suddenly, Merei moved.  

 

With surprising agility, Merei shoved Issei aside, narrowly avoiding the spear as it smashed into the ground, leaving a smoldering crater. She pulled him to his feet, her eyes blazing. “We need to get out of here—now!”  

 

Asia clung to Issei’s arm as Merei led them down a side street, their footsteps echoing against the pavement. Raynare’s mocking laughter followed them, promising that this wasn’t over.  

 

They rounded a corner and ducked into an alley, catching their breath. Merei leaned against the wall, her chest heaving, while Issei held Asia close, trying to calm her trembling body.  

 

“Why is she after you, Asia?” Issei asked between breaths.  

 

Asia shook her head, her voice small and shaky. “I don’t know... I don’t understand. She said she was my friend—she told me she wanted to help me. But then everything changed.”  

 

Merei frowned, her eyes narrowing in thought. “It sounds like she’s got some serious plans for you, Asia. And whatever they are, we can’t let her succeed.”  

 

Issei ran a hand through his hair, frustration bubbling to the surface. “I won’t let her take you,” he said firmly. “We’ll figure this out. Together.”  

 

Merei’s gaze softened as she looked at Issei. “You’re not as useless as you make yourself out to be, you know.”  

 

Issei huffed a laugh. “I’ll take that as a compliment.”  

 

Elsha's voice startled everyone as red light appeared in a flash and materialized a transparent image of Elsha floating behind Issei, “I might be able to assist with this.  Though, it would require sacrificing a part of your body.  My connection to your world is weaker than last time.”

 

Issei turned to look at her, making a fist, “Whatcha you need?”

 

Elsha smiled with pride, “Your word that you'll give me your arm.  And then, you will gain a means of possible victory.”

 

Issei nodded, “Please, take my arm.”

 

Issei's right hand was enveloped by an emerald light as a jewel appeared on his hand.  Red dragon scales sprouted along his arm, into the shape of a gauntlet.  Red and black flames burst forth from his palm to swirl around each knuckle, making flaming knuckles.

 

Merei nudged Issei’s shoulder playfully. “You know, this might just make us an even better team.”  

 

Asia managed a small smile, her fear easing under the weight of their determination. For the first time in a long while, she didn’t feel completely alone.  

 

Issei glanced between the two girls, feeling an odd sense of belonging. “Yeah,” he murmured. “We’ve got this. All of us.”  

 

Asia’s eyes shimmered with gratitude. “Thank you… both of you.”  

 

Merei shot her a confident grin. “Don’t mention it. This isn’t over yet, but we’ll face whatever comes next—together.”  

 

Issei nodded, his resolve strengthening. No matter what Raynare had planned, they wouldn’t back down.  

 

As the sun dipped lower in the sky, the three of them knew that the challenges ahead would test not only their strength but also the bonds they were beginning to forge. And for the first time, Issei felt certain: this was just the beginning of their adventure.  

 

The shadows lengthened as twilight enveloped the streets, painting the world in hues of indigo and violet. Issei, Merei, and Asia remained hidden in the alley, their hearts pounding in sync with the rising tension. The echoes of Raynare’s laughter haunted them, each note filled with malice that sent shivers down their spines.  

 

“Do you think she’s gone?” Asia whispered, her voice trembling as she clung to Issei’s normal arm.  

 

Merei leaned out slightly, scanning the street for any sign of the dark angel. “I don’t think so. She’s too persistent for that. We need to be ready for anything.”  

 

Issei felt a surge of determination wash over him. “We can’t let her take you, Asia. Whatever it takes, we’ll fight.”  

 

Merei nodded, a fierce light igniting in her eyes. “We’ve got to draw her out. She won’t be able to resist the chance to confront us again.”  

 

Just as Issei was about to respond, a gust of wind whipped through the alley, chilling him to the bone. A dark figure materialized at the mouth of the alley— Raynare .  

 

“Did you really think you could escape me?” Raynare taunted, her wings unfurling dramatically, casting an eerie shadow across the ground. Her eyes glinted with malevolence, and a cruel smile played on her lips. “You’re just prolonging the inevitable.”  

 

Issei stepped forward, heart pounding, his fists clenched at his sides. “We’re not afraid of you, Raynare. You’re not taking Asia!”  

 

She laughed, the sound echoing around them like thunder. “Oh, Issei, how noble. But do you truly believe your bravery can match my power?”  

 

Raynare vanished line of sight and appeared mere millimeters away from their faces.  With a cackle she delivered a kick to Issei's head.  His face went into the pavement with chunks of asphalt, stone and dirt flying away due to the impact.

 

Asia cried out in fear, “ISSEI!!!”

 

Merei stepped beside Issei, her stance strong and unyielding. “Gonna borrow that if you don't mind.”

 

Raynare faltered as she felt her supernatural physical condition disappear.  Merei's fist made contact with Raynare's cheek.  Sending her back into the air.  The fallen angel had to stop herself from colliding into a building across the street.

 

Once Raynare recovered she tilted her head, amusement dancing in her eyes. “Meant that literally, huh? Let’s see how long you can hold onto my power.”  

 

In an instant, she lunged forward, her light energy swirling around her as she launched another spear towards them. Issei’s instincts kicked in, and he quickly pushed Asia behind him while raising his gauntlet to deflect the attack.  

 

The spear collided with the ground, sending shards of debris flying in all directions. Issei stumbled but quickly regained his balance, adrenaline coursing through his veins. “Merei, now!”  

 

Merei sprang into action, darting to the side and launching her own attack at Raynare. “Take this!” she yelled, her voice fierce and determined.  Her fist punched the debris at Raynare at supernatural speed.

 

Raynare took the impact and began a slow demented guffaw, her laughter ringing in their ears. “You’ll have to do better than that!”  

 

Issei, emboldened by Merei’s confidence, charged forward leaping into the air. “I’m not done yet!” He swung his flame knuckles, aiming to catch Raynare off guard.  

 

As the fire surged toward her, Raynare flicked her wrist, effortlessly redirecting it. “Is that the best you can muster?” she taunted, her voice dripping with mockery.  

 

“Shut up!” Issei yelled, his frustration boiling over. He felt Merei’s presence behind him, their mindsets intertwining as they launched another combined attack.  

 

“Let’s show her what teamwork looks like!” Merei called out, a fierce determination burning in her gaze.  

 

They charged together, weaving between Raynare’s strikes, launching their punches in perfect sync.  

 

Their movements became fluid, a dance of light and shadow as they fought side by side. Issei felt an exhilarating rush every time Merei deflected an attack, their chemistry undeniable. “You’re amazing!” he shouted, adrenaline heightening his senses.  

 

Merei flashed him a grin. “And you’re not too bad yourself! Keep it up!”  

 

Raynare’s expression darkened as she realized they were coordinating their efforts. “Enough of this!” she snapped, her voice laced with fury.  

 

With a powerful thrust of her wings, she sent a shockwave through the alley, knocking both Issei and Merei off balance. “You think you can defeat me with your little tricks? Pathetic!”  

 

Issei scrambled to his feet, determination igniting within him once more. “We won’t back down!” he declared, launching himself at Raynare with renewed vigor.  

 

But as he closed the distance, Raynare conjured multiple spears, each shimmering with light energy. “You’re too late, Issei. It’s time to end this!”  

 

Merei shouted, “Issei, look out!” but it was too late. Raynare unleashed the spears, and they hurtled toward him with deadly speed.  

 

Issei’s heart sank as he realized he couldn’t evade them all. In a desperate act, he summoned all his energy shield himself with his gauntlet. The spears struck with a thunderous impact, forcing him to his knees as he struggled to maintain his stance.

 

“Merei, go!” he shouted, pushing through the pain. “Get Asia to safety!”  

 

But Merei stood firm, her eyes blazing with defiance. “I’m not leaving you!”  

 

Raynare’s laughter echoed through the chaos. “Look at you, fighting a losing battle. This is too easy.”  

 

As the dust began to settle, Issei and Merei found themselves barely standing, sweat drenching their foreheads, exhaustion weighing heavily upon them. But just when it seemed hopeless, Raynare’s expression shifted—an eerie glint of triumph illuminated her face.  

 

In a swift, chilling move, Raynare turned her attention to Asia, who had been watching in horror from the sidelines. “And now for the finale,” Raynare taunted, her dark wings spreading wide. “Time to claim what’s rightfully mine!”  

 

With a flick of her fingers, a binding spell enveloped Asia, who gasped as she was pulled forward. “No! Asia!” Issei cried out, desperation flooding his voice.  

 

“Issei!” Asia screamed, her eyes wide with fear.  

 

In an instant, Raynare seized Asia by the wrist, a dark energy swirling around them. Issei’s heart dropped as he realized the unthinkable was happening. “Let her go!” he shouted, panic surging through him.  

 

But Raynare only smirked, reveling in her victory. “You’ve fought valiantly, but it’s over. Asia is mine now!”   

 

With Asia in her grasp, Raynare prepared to vanish into the shadows. Issei felt a wave of despair wash over him. “No! We can’t let her go!”  

 

In a surge of desperation, Merei leaped forward, attempting to intercept them. “You won’t take her!” she yelled, launching one final attack at Raynare.  

 

But Raynare merely laughed, the darkness swirling around her as she vanished into the approaching night. “Try to find her, if you can! But remember, I will always be watching!”  

 

As the echoes of Raynare’s laughter faded, Issei felt the world around him crumble. He sank to his knees, despair washing over him. “We failed…” he whispered, the weight of defeat heavy in his heart.  

 

Merei knelt beside him, her eyes filled with determination despite the despair. “This isn’t over. We’ll find her. I promise.”  

 

Issei looked up at her, the fire of determination rekindling in his chest. “We have to. We can’t let her win.”  

 

As the stars began to twinkle in the darkening sky, they knew their fight was far from over. Together, they would confront the darkness and fight for Asia’s freedom—no matter the cost. 

Chapter 17: Raid of Raynare's Lair

As the last echoes of Raynare’s laughter faded into the night, the weight of their defeat settled heavily upon Issei and Merei. The cool breeze carried with it the chill of despair, and the shadows of the alley seemed to close in around them. Issei’s heart ached at the thought of Asia trapped in Raynare’s clutches, her fear palpable in his mind. 

 

“Issei… what are we going to do?” Merei asked, her voice barely above a whisper. She knelt beside him, her gaze fixed on the ground, brows furrowed with worry. 

 

Issei clenched his fists, feeling the frustration bubbling within him. “We can’t just sit here. We have to come up with a plan,” he said, determination creeping back into his voice despite the heaviness in his heart. 

 

Merei nodded but didn’t reply, lost in her thoughts. The earlier thrill of their playful date felt like a distant memory, overshadowed by the grim reality of their situation. They had come so close to losing someone so important to them, and the stakes had never felt higher.

 

Suddenly, a flicker of light danced in the shadows, illuminating the alleyway with a gentle glow. The air shimmered, and before they could fully process what was happening, a figure appeared. 

 

It was Akeno , her signature playful smile present even amidst the turmoil. “What a mess you two have gotten yourselves into,” she said, tilting her head playfully, her black hair cascading down her shoulders. The sound of her voice, laced with mischief yet touched by concern, made Issei’s heart lift slightly.

 

“Akeno! We… we need help!” Issei exclaimed, desperation flooding his voice. “Raynare took Asia!” 

 

Her smile faded slightly, replaced by a more serious expression as she stepped closer. “I sensed the chaos from a distance. Come here, both of you.” 

 

With a wave of her hand, she summoned a burst of magic that enveloped them in a soft glow. In an instant, the alley melted away, replaced by the warm, inviting atmosphere of the Occult Research Club. The familiar surroundings felt like a haven amidst their despair.

 

As the light faded, Issei and Merei found themselves standing in the club’s spacious room, cluttered with books and artifacts that spoke of countless adventures. Rias and the other members of the club were gathered around a large table, their faces drawn with concern. 

 

“Issei! Merei!” Rias exclaimed, her eyes widening as she approached them. “What happened? We felt a disturbance.” 

 

Issei’s heart raced as he struggled to find the words. “Raynare… she ambushed us. She took Asia. We tried to fight her off, but…” His voice cracked, and he felt the weight of his failure crash down on him again. 

 

All Rias heard as she looked at her precious Issei was the fallen angel that caused such trauma to her man.  And here she was again, hurting her man and making him cry.  Fury was reflected in her eyes.

 

Merei stepped forward, her expression fierce yet pained. “We need a plan to get her back. She’s in danger, and we can’t let Raynare keep her!” 

 

Rias nodded, her eyes narrowing in determination. “You’re right. We need to regroup and strategize. Akeno, can you use your magic to track Asia’s location?” 

 

Akeno crossed her arms, her gaze steady. “I can try, but Raynare is cunning. She might have hidden Asia’s presence well.” 

 

As they spoke, Issei felt a swirl of emotions—a mixture of hope and despair, guilt and determination. He could hardly fathom the thought of Asia in Raynare’s hands, alone and afraid. The stark contrast between the lighthearted moments of their date and this overwhelming darkness weighed heavily on his heart.

 

Rias took a deep breath, her leadership shining through. “Listen, everyone. Asia is important to all of us, and we need to work together. First, we need to understand what Raynare’s intentions are. We know she’s been working with other fallen angels, and her motives may be more sinister than we realize.” 

 

Issei’s brow furrowed. “But what could she want with Asia? Why not just take me?” 

 

Rias looked at him, her expression softening. “I don't know.” 

 

Merei clenched her fists, her resolve hardening. “Then we need to prepare. We can’t let her manipulate us like this.” 

 

“Exactly,” Rias replied. “Akeno, gather any intel you can about Raynare’s movements. The more we know, the better prepared we’ll be.” 

 

Akeno nodded, her eyes sparkling with determination. “Leave it to me. I’ll find out where she’s hiding.” 

 

As the others began strategizing, Issei found himself staring out of the window, the weight of worry pressing on his chest. He could still hear Asia’s terrified screams echoing in his mind. How could he let this happen? 

 

“Issei?” Merei’s soft voice broke through his thoughts. She stepped closer, her expression serious yet tender. “You’re not alone in this. We’ll find her together.” 

 

Issei turned to her, feeling a warmth spread through him despite the heaviness in his heart. “I know. I just… I can’t shake the feeling that it’s my fault. If I hadn’t let my guard down…” 

 

Merei placed a reassuring hand on his shoulder. “You can’t blame yourself for what Raynare did. We both know she’s dangerous. But we won’t give up. We’ll fight for Asia.” 

 

Her words ignited a spark of hope within him, and he nodded, determination shining in his eyes once more. “You’re right. We’ll do whatever it takes to get her back.” 

 

As the discussions continued, Issei felt a renewed sense of purpose. They had a plan, and with each passing moment, he could feel the fire within him growing stronger. He glanced around the room, seeing the fierce determination reflected in the eyes of his friends—the Gremory Peerage and his Gacha Gals—all of them united in their resolve. 

 

Krulcifer gripped her sword hilt, “My Drag-Knight comes from my sword.”

 

Mexiah admitted, “This world does not currently have Sacred Mechanoids.  I have the piloting skills for mechanized combat.  But, not the technology.”

 

Hibana grabbed the attention of everyone around as she summoned some fire made flowers, “I can help with my flames.”

 

Koneko piped in, “Kiba and I will deal with the flunkies.”

 

Yuki was sullen until Ikumi made a fist of determination, “Yuki and I will have a hearty banquet waiting for your victory.”

 

Pudding put forth her input, “I can use my Memory Memory Fruit to extract any info we need.”

 

“Okay,” Issei spoke up, his voice steady. “Let’s do this. We’re going to save Asia, and we’re going to make sure Raynare knows she messed with the wrong people.” 

 

Rias smiled, pride shining in her gaze. “That’s the spirit, Issei. Together, we can overcome anything.” 

 

Merei beamed at him, and Issei felt a swell of gratitude for her unwavering support. They were a team, and together, they would face whatever darkness lay ahead.

 

As the meeting progressed and plans began to take shape, Issei felt a sense of unity among them. It was a stark contrast to the isolation he had felt when Raynare first struck. This time, they wouldn’t face the darkness alone. 

 

Hours passed as they plotted their strategy, laying out potential routes and methods for tracking Raynare. Akeno’s magic would play a crucial role, and Rias explained the significance of the churches for devils, emphasizing their connection to their kind. 

 

“They can act as sanctuaries for us, places where we can regroup and plan our next move,” Rias explained, her tone serious. “We’ll need to visit the nearest church to gather more intel and prepare for our confrontation with Raynare.” 

 

Issei listened intently, his mind racing with thoughts of what lay ahead. The idea of confronting Raynare again filled him with a mix of dread and determination. He couldn’t let fear dictate his actions. Asia needed him. 

 

“Let’s do this,” Issei said, his voice resolute. “For Asia.” 

 

“Yeah,” Merei added, her fierce expression matching his own. “For Asia.” 

 

As they prepared to embark on their mission, Issei took a deep breath, steeling himself for the battle ahead. This time, they would not fail. Together, they would fight against the darkness, reclaim what was theirs, and bring Asia home. 

 

The night was still young, but the shadows of the past lingered, a reminder of the trials they would face. With their hearts united and their resolve unyielding, they stepped into the unknown, ready to confront the darkness that threatened to consume them all. 

 

The battle for Asia’s freedom had just begun.

 

The atmosphere in the Occult Research Club was charged with a mix of urgency and determination. The soft glow of the lamps illuminated the faces of Issei, Merei, Rias, Akeno, and the rest of their friends, their expressions a mix of resolve and anxiety as they gathered around the table covered with maps and notes. The weight of Asia’s kidnapping hung over them like a dark cloud, intensifying their resolve to bring her back.

 

“Alright, let’s break this down,” Rias said, her voice steady and commanding. “We know Raynare is cunning and will likely have a trap set up to catch us off guard. We need to approach this carefully.”

 

Issei leaned forward, his heart racing. “We can’t just charge in without a plan. We need to find out where she’s keeping Asia and how to get past any obstacles she’s placed.”

 

Merei’s eyes glinted with determination. “What if we split into teams? Akeno can use her magic to scout from a distance, while we can keep a low profile and find a way to infiltrate her hideout.”

 

“Good idea, Merei,” Akeno replied, her tone playful yet serious. “I can track Raynare. If we can find her, we can figure out the best way to get to Asia without being detected.”

 

Issei felt a swell of gratitude for Merei’s quick thinking. “That works! Once Akeno locates Raynare, we’ll regroup and formulate a more detailed plan.”

  

As they continued brainstorming, Issei’s mind wandered. The thought of Asia in danger gripped him, and he couldn’t shake the guilt that gnawed at his conscience. He remembered the warmth of her smile, her gentle laughter, and how her presence made everything seem brighter. The contrast between that memory and the reality of her being captured was unbearable.

 

“Issei?” Merei’s voice broke through his thoughts, bringing him back to the present. She was watching him closely, her brow furrowed with concern. “You’re worried about Asia, aren’t you?”

 

He nodded, the weight of his emotions spilling out. “I just feel so helpless. What if something happens to her? I can’t forgive myself if we don’t bring her back.”

 

Merei stepped closer, her gaze steady. “You’re not alone in this. We all care about her, and we’ll do everything we can to get her back. You’re strong, Issei. You just need to believe in yourself.”

 

Her words ignited a fire within him, and he took a deep breath, determined to channel his worry into action. “You’re right. We have to focus on the plan.”

 

As the conversation shifted back to strategy, Rias began outlining potential locations where Raynare could be hiding Asia. “There are several abandoned churches in the vicinity that Raynare might use. They’re often linked to her kind and provide a perfect cover.”

 

Akeno chimed in, “We should start with the one closest to the city center. If she’s trying to keep a low profile, it makes sense she wouldn’t go too far from where we last saw her.”

 

Merei nodded, her excitement palpable. “Let’s hit the ground running. Akeno, can you lead the way? We’ll follow your magic.”

 

Issei felt a surge of camaraderie as they all rallied around the plan. Each of them brought their unique strengths to the table, and together, they were a formidable force. He couldn’t help but smile as he glanced around at his friends, their determination echoing his own. 

  

Despite the seriousness of their mission, moments of levity broke through the tension. “Okay, everyone, who’s ready to go into battle in style?” Akeno teased, her playful nature shining through. 

 

Rias rolled her eyes, smirking. “I hope your battle attire is as effective as it is fashionable, Akeno. We’re counting on you.”

 

“Don’t worry, I’ll look fabulous while saving the day!” Akeno laughed, her confidence infectious.

 

Merei nudged Issei playfully. “Just think of it as an adventure! We’re going to rescue Asia, and it’s going to be epic!”

 

Issei chuckled, feeling a warmth in his chest at Merei’s spirit. “Yeah, we’ll be like heroes in a story! I just hope it has a happy ending.”

 

“Of course it will!” Merei replied, her enthusiasm lifting everyone’s spirits. “We’re going to bring her back and celebrate together!”

 

The lighthearted banter helped ease the weight of their situation, reminding them of their bond. As they shared laughs and strategized, Issei felt a sense of unity among them, the playful moments intertwining with the seriousness of their mission. 

 

With their plan in place, the team felt ready to take on whatever Raynare had in store. They gathered their weapons, Akeno prepared her magic, and Rias summoned her own power, a fierce determination radiating from her.

 

“Let’s move out,” Rias commanded, her voice steady as they exited the club, the night air crisp against their skin. Issei could feel the anticipation in the air, an electric charge that made his heart race.

 

As they made their way through the darkened streets, Issei’s thoughts drifted back to Asia. He envisioned her smiling face, her laughter ringing in his ears. He was determined to bring her back, to protect her at all costs.  

The midnight air was cool, but the tension in the ruins of the old church was anything but calm. Shadows flickered under the dim moonlight, cast by the jagged remnants of stone walls now crumbling under centuries of neglect. The moon hung low in the sky, its silvery glow illuminating the scene with an ethereal light that danced upon the surfaces of broken statues and faded frescoes. Outside the eerie sanctuary stood Rias Gremory, her long crimson hair trailing behind her like a living flame, cascading over her shoulders and framing her face with a fiery glow. Her devilish grin curved at the edges, a mixture of excitement and mischief that made her look both alluring and dangerous.

 

“Are you ready, Issei?” she whispered, her voice like honey, both reassuring and tantalizing. The way she spoke seemed to vibrate with an otherworldly energy, a sound that pulled him in closer, igniting a warmth in his chest that pushed back the chill of the night.

 

Issei Hyoudou swallowed hard, his heart thundering in his chest like a war drum. He stood beside her, fists clenched at his sides, trying to muster the courage that felt so elusive. “With you here, always,” he replied, his voice steady but filled with an undercurrent of excitement. He glanced at Rias, feeling an electric connection between them that heightened his senses. Her confidence was infectious, pushing away his apprehensions and filling him with a sense of purpose.

 

“Good answer,” Rias chuckled softly, brushing her fingers against his cheek briefly, her touch sending shivers down his spine before she turned to the others gathered at the entrance. “Hibana, Krulcifer, Pudding—let’s get this done.”

 

Standing a few paces away, Hibana’s demeanor radiated a fiery energy that matched her name. With a fierce grin, she cracked her knuckles, her silver hair reflecting the moonlight like a halo of flames. The flicker of her fiery spirit was evident as she prepared herself for what lay ahead. “Time to show them what we’re made of,” she said, her voice laced with anticipation.

 

Krulcifer, the ice queen of their group, stood poised and elegant, her icy blue eyes shimmering under the moonlight like frost-covered glass. She exuded an air of calm authority, her presence grounding the chaotic energy around them. In one swift motion, she summoned her Drag-ride—a sleek, otherworldly mecha covered in glowing silver armor, standing tall behind her like a loyal guardian. The mecha’s surface was etched with runes that pulsed softly, illuminating the dark with an eerie glow.

 

“I suppose it's time for some a tiny bit of ice in action,” Krulcifer whispered, her voice low and serious. The Freezing Canon, a formidable weapon mounted on her Drag-ride, hummed with latent power, gathering an orb of shimmering frost at its barrel’s mouth. The air around them chilled instantly, and Issei could see his breath turn to mist, swirling in the cold night air.

 

“A tiny bit of ice in action?" Pudding, ever the playful one, asked with glee and then continued. "You're Elsa’s descendant, the lost Queen of Arendelle or what?" 

 

"Pudding, dear? Can you let Krulcifer concentrate before she turns you into a cake made of ice?” Hibana added, her tone laced with a little bit of excitement which her fake grumpy expression couldn't mask. 

 

“If you ever want to turn me to a frosty cake, please make me a banana flavored one, and it should be an igloo too. T for thanks." Pudding chirped in, while maintaining eye contact with Krulcifer, winking shortly after, and then bouncing toward Issei.

 

"I'd keep that in mind. For now, let's get back to business." Krulcifer responded, with a tone compared to a geyser springing forth—icy, yet playful. 

 

With a graceful hand gesture, Krulcifer aimed at the towering remnants of the church. The atmosphere around them thickened with tension, as if the very air was holding its breath, anticipating the destruction that was about to unfold.

 

“Freeze.” she commanded, her voice cutting through the silence like a blade.

 

A beam of pure frost erupted from the Drag-ride’s cannon, tearing through the night with an eerie hiss. The blast surged forward like a geyser of ice, shattering stone, splintering wood, and obliterating the church’s façade in a cacophony of destruction. As the church crumbled, debris flew in every direction, the echoes of shattering stone mingling with the haunting chants that had once filled the air with ominous intent. The moonlight flickered as if acknowledging the chaos, shadows dancing in tandem with the destruction.

 

As the dust settled, the crumbling ruins revealed a twisted mass of stone steps leading downward, the light from above illuminating the darkness of the hidden dungeon that lay beneath the cracked pews. It was as if the secrets of the past were being unveiled, a gateway to a place untouched by time, waiting to be plundered by those brave enough to enter.

 

“That’s our cue,” Hibana exclaimed, her lips curving into a smirk that radiated confidence. Her flames flickered to life, dancing around her fingertips like eager fireflies, as if impatient to cause some trouble. “Let’s get this party started!”

 

“Time to crash this ritual,” Pudding chirped, her voice light and playful, contrasting with the gravity of their mission. With a mischievous grin, she hopped over the rubble with cat-like agility, her wavy blond hair bouncing with every step. She twirled gracefully, as if the destruction were part of some elaborate game, her eyes sparkling with excitement.

 

Issei watched her for a moment, unable to suppress a small smile at her carefree energy. “You’re way too excited about this,” he said, shaking his head in disbelief.

 

“Hey, church raids don’t happen every day!” Pudding shot back, her eyes twinkling with mischief. She blew him a playful kiss that made his cheeks flush red, the warm rush of embarrassment adding to his adrenaline. “Let’s have some fun!”

 

“Fun isn’t exactly what I’d call this,” Issei muttered, though deep down, he couldn’t help but feel a thrill at the prospect of the adventure ahead. The air around them crackled with anticipation, and despite his worries, he felt a stirring sense of determination building within him.

Notes:

Special announcement for the Omake side story. Going to be doing an Oppai festival themed chapter. It will be the third entry. Gonna bump the Yuki and Rias chapter to be 4th instead. Don't know the Yuki and Rias theme just yet. But, I do not want to spoil the Oppai festival plot. But, I will tell you all the cast of the chapter: Mexiah, Yuki, Kruelcifer, Rias, Ikumi and Merei. It is going to be rather ambitious to have a Sevensome. But, I think I'm up for the challenge.

Chapter 18: The Felling of a Fallen Angel

As the group descended the broken steps into the dungeon, the air thickened with every breath, the walls lined with ancient carvings and sigils that pulsed faintly, as though resonating with the energy of the ritual below. Shadows clung to the corners, slithering across stone surfaces like serpents waiting to strike.  

 

Rias took the lead, her crimson hair glowing faintly in the dark.  Issei, Hibana, and Pudding trailed behind, each on edge yet determined.  

 

“Something’s off,” Hibana muttered, her fingers trailing sparks as she scanned the walls. 

 

“This place reeks of old magic. It’s not just a simple ritual; they’ve layered the entire space with enchantments.” Rias answered.

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

 

Outside the now demolished church were Kiba, Akeno and Koneko.  Fighting the flunkies of the Fallen Angels.  Including a gun toting priest named Freed.

 

Freed licked the barrel of his gun as he snickered maniacally, “Wait until you get a taste of my baby!”

 

Behind him floated down was Krulcifer, her eyes sharp and expression unreadable. The soft hum of her Drag-ride echoed ominously, its presence both eerie and comforting. 

 

Kiba relaxed his stance with a grin.  Freed asked confused, “Giving up already, devil scum?”

 

Freed was enveloped in frost before he could even get off a shot.  Kiba thanked the Drag-Knight pilot, “Thanks for that.  He was beginning to give me a headache.”

 

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

 

The group reached the bottom of the stairs, and a strange hum vibrated through the air. A faint, ethereal glow filled the space—a swirling dance of violet and crimson magic emanating from an altar at the center of the chamber. Asia Argento lay motionless upon it, her pale skin glowing under the magical glyphs that surrounded her.  

 

Rias cursed under her breath. “We need to move—now.”  

 

Issei’s heart pounded at the sight of Asia, her innocent face frozen in slumber. Every fiber of his being screamed to rush forward, but Pudding’s hand on his shoulder stopped him.  

 

“Wait,” she said, her voice cutting through the tension. “The glyphs. They aren’t just sealing her; they’re feeding off her.”  

 

Rias narrowed her eyes. “Twilight Healing…”  

 

“It’s more than just a healing artifact,” Rias continued, her gaze never leaving the glowing sigils. “Raynare isn’t just trying to steal it—she’s turning Asia into a conduit.”  

 

Issei’s stomach churned. “A conduit for what?”  

 

Before Rias could answer, Raynare’s mocking voice drifted through the air, thick with venom and delight.  

 

“Well, well… What a lovely surprise.”  

 

Raynare stepped forward, her black wings unfurling with serpentine grace. The dark feathers shimmered, reflecting the strange magic that filled the room. Violet sparks danced at her fingertips, licking the air with dangerous intent.  

 

“You’re just in time to witness the fun,” Raynare purred, her gaze flicking between Rias and Issei with sadistic amusement. “Though I must admit, you Devils are terribly predictable.”  

 

Hibana’s flames flared, her eyes blazing with fury. “The only thing predictable is how hard I’m about to burn you.”  

 

Raynare laughed, the sound smooth and taunting. “How adorable. But I doubt even your fire will be enough to save her now.” She gestured toward Asia, and the glyphs pulsed brighter in response. “You’re already too late. The ritual is almost complete.”

 

Rias stepped forward, her presence crackling with power. “Then we’ll just have to finish this quickly.”

 

Raynare’s smile twisted into something darker. “Oh, Gremory… Always so noble, always so naïve. You fight for love and loyalty, thinking they’ll make you strong.” She tilted her head, her eyes gleaming with malice. “But those things only make you weak.” 

 

Pudding giggled from the sidelines, watching the exchange with obvious amusement. “I love it when uppity bitches who think their looks give them everything underestimate others.”  

 

“Focus, Pudding.” Rias muttered without turning, her crimson magic swirling around her like a storm.  

 

Pudding twirled on her toes, her playful grin never fading. “I’m just saying.” 

 

“Enough games.” Hibana’s flames surged higher, dancing wildly along her arms. “Let’s take her down.”  

 

Raynare sneered, but before she could react.  Hibana launched forward, a streak of fire and fury. Her fist connected with Raynare’s wing, shattering it's bones and feathers in a burst of sparks.  

 

The Fallen Angel hissed, stumbling back as the flames licked at her wings. The glyphs around Asia flickered for an instant—just long enough for Rias to make her move.  

 

With a flash of red light, Rias appeared beside Asia, her hands glowing with powerful energy. She shattered the glyphs with a single strike. Asia stirred slightly, her eyelids fluttering, but she remained unconscious.  

 

“You’ll pay for that,” Raynare snarled, violet lightning crackling along her fingertips.  

 

But before she could unleash her power, Hibana was already there—silent, swift, and cold as winter’s bite. She leaned in close, her lips hovering just inches from Raynare’s ear.  

 

“Careful,” Hibana whispered, her breath a heated caress. “Touch them, and you’ll regret it.” 

 

Raynare faltered, caught off-guard by the unexpected intimacy of the threat.  

 

Issei’s heart pounded wildly in his chest. Hibana’s skills were as dangerous as they were captivating, and for a moment, the entire room seemed to hold its breath.  

 

Rias glanced at Issei, a knowing smile curving her lips. “Let’s end this.”

 

With renewed determination, the group prepared for the final clash. The air crackled with magic and anticipation.  

 

Raynare took the moment to impact Hibana with her light enhanced slap.  Rias gave Asia to Pudding, “Watch after her.”

 

The chamber erupted with raw energy as magic surged through the air, crackling like distant thunder. Rias stood tall, her crimson aura swirling like an inferno, facing Raynare with unwavering defiance. The Fallen Angel smiled wickedly, her violet lightning dancing at her fingertips, licking the space between them with violent intent.  

 

"How fitting," Raynare sneered, her voice dripping with venom. "A Devil pretending to be a savior. And here I thought pride was your sin."  

 

Rias’s ruby eyes burned with fury. “I fight for more than pride.”  

 

Raynare’s grin deepened, a predatory gleam flashing in her dark gaze. “And here you are… siding with mortals, defending a boy who barely understands what it means to carry the weight of power.” Her eyes flicked to Issei, a taunting smirk twisting her lips. “Such a pitiful creature, unworthy of even the weakest Devil's affection.”  

 

Issei’s fists clenched at his sides, anger and shame coiling like snakes in his chest. He opened his mouth to retaliate, but Rias beat him to it.  

 

“Don’t you dare speak about him.” Rias’s voice was low, dangerous. Her aura exploded outward, the force of her power pressing down on everyone in the chamber like a heavy storm.  

 

Raynare chuckled, unimpressed. “How touching. Is that guilt I sense, Rias? Or something more dangerous... love?” She tilted her head, eyes gleaming with cruel amusement. “I wonder how long that loyalty will last when Issei’s no longer useful to you.”

 

“Keep my boyfriend’s name out of your fucking mouth!”  

 

Before Raynare could utter another word, Rias vanished in a flash of crimson light, reappearing directly in front of her. Her backhand crashed into Raynare’s cheek, sending the Fallen Angel skidding backward across the stone floor.  

 

Issei's heart pounded in his chest as the battle between the two women began—an elegant, yet brutal dance of destruction. Rias’s movements were fluid and precise, her attacks like whispered promises of devastation.  

 

Raynare’s violet light magic crackled wildly as she retaliated, summoning a storm of light spears at Rias.  The attempts of harming the Devil King were useless, as Rias deflected each one with her magic imbued hands.

 

“You think you can protect him forever?” Raynare hissed, launching a flurry of energy blasts that Rias deftly dodged. “You Devils are all the same—clinging to power, mistaking obsession for affection.”  

 

Rias’s response was a bolt of pure crimson energy, shattering Raynare’s other wing with effortless grace. “Say whatever you want.” Her voice was sharp, unyielding. “I’ll protect Issei, no matter what.”  

 

Watching from the sidelines, Issei felt a strange mix of awe, frustration, and helplessness. Every instinct screamed for him to jump in, to prove that he wasn’t just a burden. But as he clenched his fists tighter, he realized just how out of his league the battle before him truly was.  

 

Akeno, standing beside him, tilted her head slightly, her gaze fixed on the clash. "Fascinating, isn’t it?" she murmured, her tone icy yet laced with intrigue. "A Devil fighting not for power, but for something far more dangerous—attachment."  

 

Issei glanced at her, heat rising to his face once again.  He asked shocked, “When did you get here sempai?”  

 

“You could help, you know,” Issei grumbled, annoyed at how composed she was in the middle of all this chaos.  

 

Akeno smirked, brushing a strand of hair from her face. “Why interfere when things are just getting interesting?”  

 

Raynare unleashed a powerful shockwave, forcing Rias to leap back, her feet skidding across the ground. “You should’ve let him die,” Raynare sneered. “His fate was sealed the moment you interfered.”  

 

Issei’s anger boiled over. “Shut up!”  

 

Before anyone could stop him, Issei summoned his Boosted Gear. The red gauntlet materialized on his arm, glowing ominously as power surged through his veins.  

 

“Issei, no!” Rias shouted, fear flashing in her eyes.  

 

But it was too late—Issei charged forward, fists burning with raw energy, determined to make his mark on the fight. Raynare’s expression twisted into a wicked grin.

 

Issei lunged, but Raynare sidestepped effortlessly, her hand striking his shoulder with a burst of light. Pain exploded through his body as he was sent flying backward, crashing into the stone wall with a heavy thud.  

 

“Foolish boy,” Raynare mocked, hovering above him with cruel delight. “You’re nothing but a toy in their games—useful for a moment, discarded when broken.”  

 

Issei groaned, struggling to get back on his feet. The Boosted Gear on his arm flickered weakly, its power diminished by the sheer force of Raynare’s attack.  Luckily the gauntlet had given his entire arm the endurance of dragon scales, even if just his forearm and hand were enveloped by the scales.

 

Before Raynare could finish him off, Akeno intervened—silent, swift, and merciless.  

 

In the blink of an eye, Akeno was beside Raynare.  Akeno's aura sending a shock through her like lightning from a storm. “That was a mistake,” Akeno whispered, her voice calm, yet filled with quiet menace.  

 

Raynare barely had time to react before Akeno unleashed a hundred lightning bolts.

 

Rias seized the opportunity, summoning a massive burst of crimson energy. “This ends now!” she declared, her magic surging to its peak.  

 

With a final, devastating blast, Rias’s energy engulfed Raynare.  Driving the Fallen Angel to her knees. Raynare screamed in rage, her power flickering as she struggled to stay upright.  

 

“You… won’t… win…” Raynare gasped, her voice weak but defiant.  

 

Rias stepped forward, standing tall and radiant, her aura glowing like a crimson sun. “We already have.”  

 

The glyphs surrounding Asia flickered one last time before fading completely. Asia’s eyes fluttered open, her gaze hazy but filled with warmth.  

 

“Huh…?” she whispered softly.  

 

Issei scrambled to her and Pudding, his heart pounding with relief. “I’m here, Asia. I’ve got you.”  

 

Pudding watched the reunion with quiet amusement, a subtle smirk tugging at the corner of her lips. “How sweet.”  

 

Rias exhaled slowly, the tension finally easing from her body. “It’s over.”  

 

But Raynare’s dark laugh echoed through the chamber, sending chills down everyone’s spine. “Fools… You think you’ve won?”  

 

She coughed, blood staining her lips as she smiled one last time. “This… was only the beginning.”  

 

As Raynare’s form began to dissolve into shadowy feathers, the group stood in silence, the weight of her final words hanging heavy in the air.  

 

Issei clenched his fists, determination burning in his chest. This wasn’t the end—it was only the start.

 

With Asia safe at his side and his friends standing strong, Issei knew one thing for sure: He would grow stronger, no matter what it took.

 

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx 

 

The chamber dimmed, heavy with the lingering tension of Raynare’s defeat. Her once-imposing figure slumped on the cold stone floor, tendrils of shadow curling off her body as her energy flickered like a dying flame. Issei knelt beside Asia, now cradling her in his arms.  While Rias exhaled deeply, her aura receding. Yet, just as the tension seemed to dissolve, Pudding’s playful voice sliced through the silence.  

 

“Now, now... before we let her melt into nothingness,” Pudding sang, twirling a lock of her hair, “let’s see what she’s hiding.”  

 

Rias glanced sharply at her. “Pudding, what are you doing?”  

 

“Relax, boss lady,” Pudding said with a wink. “I’m only borrowing a few thoughts.”  

 

With a snap of her fingers, Pudding summoned an ethereal emerald ribbon of memory film that snaked through the air and coiled around Raynare’s head.  Wrapping the Fallen Angel in a cocoon of glowing threads. Raynare groaned, her eyes fluttering as if trapped between waking and unconsciousness.  

 

“This’ll be quick,” Pudding whispered, a mischievous smile curving her lips. “In... and out.”  

 

Issei shifted uncomfortably. “Are you sure about this? I mean… messing with her mind—”  

 

“Trust me,” Pudding cut in, throwing him a cheeky grin. “This is just a little peek into her memories. Nothing major.”  

 

Krulcifer, arms folded, observed the process with a raised brow. “Nothing major?” she echoed, her icy tone tinged with dry amusement. “Somehow, I doubt that.”  

 

The chamber warped around them as Pudding dove deeper into Raynare’s consciousness, pulling the group into a surreal, dream-like projection of her memories. Colors bled into each other, shapes twisting and reforming until they stood in the middle of a hazy scene—a celestial court filled with tension and shadows.  

 

At the center of the memory stood Raynare, her wings folded behind her, facing down a stern figure cloaked in dark robes— Azazel , leader of the Fallen Angels. His golden eyes flickered with disappointment as he looked down at her.  

 

“You disobeyed me,” Azazel said, his voice cold and deliberate. “You were told not to pursue Twilight Healing.”  

 

Raynare sneered, her expression defiant. “And let it fall into the hands of those pathetic Devils? You’re the one who said power is everything.”  

 

Azazel’s gaze darkened. “Power without control is a liability.”  

 

The memory shifted violently, the scene dissolving into fragments. In its place, images of Raynare’s desperate obsession unraveled—her scheming to steal Twilight Healing and her reckless ambition to rise above her peers. Flashes of Asia’s frightened face flickered through the memory.  

 

Pudding’s eyes narrowed as the dreamscape tightened around them, like a web pulling its prey closer to the center. “She was warned,” Pudding murmured, her playful tone dropping to something more serious. “And she still did it. She put everyone in danger... just to prove herself.”  

 

Rias’s expression darkened as the truth sank in. “This was never just about Asia. She wanted to use the Twilight Healing to bargain her way to the top—no matter the cost.”  

 

Issei clenched his fists. “She hurt Asia... just so she could get ahead.”  

 

The dreamscape shifted again, and Raynare’s deepest fears surfaced—a vision of her being cast aside by Azazel, abandoned by her comrades, and left powerless and forgotten. It was a haunting image of isolation, the once-proud Fallen Angel reduced to nothing more than a shadow of her former self.  

 

Pudding tilted her head, watching the fear play out with an oddly detached expression. “Huh. Guess even the big bad fallen angels get scared.”  

 

Suddenly, Raynare’s eyes snapped open within the dream—a look of pure rage burning in her gaze. “Get out of my head!” she screamed, her voice reverberating through the dreamscape like a shattering mirror.  

 

The memory world began to collapse around them, cracks spreading across the landscape like veins of lightning.  

 

Back in the real world, Raynare’s body jerked violently as she fought against Pudding powers, her wings thrashing against the stone floor. Pudding winced, but her grin remained intact.  

 

“Uh-oh,” she muttered. “She’s waking up.”  Pudding let go of the emerald ribbon of memory film.

 

Raynare’s power surged, dark energy swirling around her as she tried to break free from the ribbons binding her. “You think you can steal my thoughts?” she snarled. “You’ll regret this, Devil!”  

 

Before she could fully escape, Krulcifer stepped forward with a sigh, her icy demeanor unwavering. “Honestly... you Fallen Angels are so dramatic.”  

 

With a graceful wave of her hand, Krulcifer unleashed a second wave of freezing energy. The jagged ice encased Raynare’s limbs, forcing her movements to a halt.  

 

“She’s all yours,” Krulcifer said coolly, glancing at Pudding. “Finish it.”  

 

Pudding grinned wickedly and gave the ribbon around Raynare’s head one final tug. A flash of light erupted, and the memory threads dissolved into nothingness, leaving Raynare gasping and weak on the ground.  

 

“There we go.” Pudding said, dusting off her hands as if she’d just finished a game. 

 

Before anyone could respond, Raynare let out a dark, broken laugh from where she lay, her voice rasping like nails on stone. “You fools… You think knowing the truth will save you?”  

 

Her body began to dissolve into shadows once more, her form flickering like a fading ember. “You’ve only delayed the inevita---”  

 

Crimson energy engulfed Raynare as Rias disposed of the Fallen Angel, “Correction, we've stopped it.”

 

Krulcifer smirked from the shadows, brushing a silver strand behind her ear. “Well, isn’t this exciting?  I had no idea your powers evolved so much Pudding.”

 

Pudding chuckled, her playful grin returning. “Me neither.”  

 

Issei exhaled, his thoughts on the matter going back to Pudding's level up.  Perhaps, if he pulls more often.  Pudding and the others powers will get more fantastic.

 

Pudding clapped her hands together, breaking the somber mood. “Alright, team! Let’s get out of this gloomy place before anything else jumps out at us.”  

 

But before they could leave, Rias paused at the edge of the chamber, glancing back at the spot where Raynare had fallen. Her crimson eyes flickered with something unspoken—regret, perhaps, or simply the weight of leadership.  

 

“This isn’t the end,” she whispered.  

 

Issei heard the words and knew—whatever was waiting beyond this battle was far more dangerous than anything they had faced so far.  

Notes:

Hope everyone is excited for the next chapters. This is where we are entering the end of Season 1 of this fanfic.

Chapter 19: Harem-utopia Part 1: Everything is Better with Gals!

Notes:

Part 1 of the fanfic's epilogue. I hope you all like it.

The sun peeked through the curtains of Issei's room, casting warm rays over the disheveled bedding and cluttered desk. The events of the previous day played over in his mind like a scene from an absurdly vivid dream. Rescuing Asia from Raynare had been both terrifying and exhilarating, a whirlwind of emotions that left him exhausted.

 

After a quick shower and a hasty breakfast, he made his way downstairs, only to be met with an unexpected sight. Rias Gremory, the stunning crimson-haired heiress and leader of his peerage, was sitting at the kitchen table with Asia.  Asia had her head bent over a stack of papers. The sight was disarming, and Issei felt his heart flutter at the sight of both girls.

 

"Morning, Issei!" Asia looked up, her eyes sparkling with enthusiasm. "Rias was just telling me about the peerage and how it works." 

 

Issei’s breath caught in his throat. "Wait, what? Peerage?" He was still trying to grasp everything that had happened the day before.

 

Rias smiled, leaning forward with a glint of mischief in her eyes. "Yes, I’ve decided to recruit Asia into my peerage. She’ll make an excellent bishop." 

 

Asia’s cheeks flushed a delicate pink, and she clasped her hands together. "Really? You want me to join you?" Her voice was barely above a whisper, but there was a sparkle of hope in her expression.

 

"Absolutely," Rias confirmed with a nod. "You have a pure heart, Asia, and I believe you’ll be a great asset to us." 

 

Issei's mind raced. This was great for Asia, but he felt a pang of something—was it jealousy?—at the thought of Rias recruiting another member. She had been the one to save him, to stand by him during those intense moments, and now she was welcoming someone new. 

 

Sensing his jealousy, Rias pushed out her chair swiftly.  She marched over to him and grabbed his cheek, “Now, Ise-koibito.  It is the duty of every King to recruit capable pieces.  Please don't get jealous.”

 

Issei felt his cheek be released and Rias's arms wrap around his head.  And then cheek came in contact with Rias's gentle embracing bosom, “Besides, no one can replace you.”

 

He quickly shook the feeling of jealousy off; this was about Asia, after all.  Rias soon released him from her bosom, “Now, congratulate Asia.”

 

"Wow, that’s amazing, Asia!" Issei grinned. "You’ll be a great bishop."

 

As Rias began the ritual to give Asia the bishop piece, Issei watched, a mix of awe and admiration filling him. The ritual was beautiful in its simplicity—Rias held out the piece, and a gentle red light enveloped Asia, marking her as part of their supernatural family.

 

When it was done, Asia looked both overwhelmed and elated. "Thank you, Rias! I won’t let you down!"

 

Rias leaned back in her chair, her expression contemplative. "Now that Asia is officially part of the peerage, I think we should figure out where she will stay."

 

Issei’s heart raced at the implication. He knew what was coming; he could practically hear the gears turning in Rias’s mind.

 

"I have a suggestion," Mexiah, piped up from her spot in the corner of the kitchen, her arms crossed and a teasing smile on her lips. "Why doesn’t Asia move in with Issei? It makes perfect sense! She can keep an eye on him, and who wouldn’t want to live with a handsome guy like him?" 

 

Issei’s mouth dropped open. “Wait, what?!”

 

Rias shot a playful glare at Mexiah. "That’s not a bad idea, but I think I should move in too. After all, I need to ensure Issei is safe and sound. Who knows what kind of trouble he could get into without me?" 

 

Issei raised his hands in front of him, panic creeping into his voice. "Aren't there enough people living at my house? We can’t keep renovating it. Mom is going to catch on!" 

 

Rias smirked, leaning closer as if sharing a secret. "Nonsense! Your mother is under my charm. She’s accepted everything that has happened in your life so far. Besides, why just renovate the home? Let’s buy the whole neighborhood." 

 

Yuki, who had been quietly enjoying the unfolding chaos, jumped up, clapping her hands in excitement. "Yes! The plan: Get Big Bro a city-wide harem is beginning!"

 

Issei groaned, burying his face in his hands. "Why is everyone so obsessed with this city wide harem idea? I just want to have a normal Harem King life, you know?  Not Harem Mayor."

 

"Normal is boring," Mexiah quipped, winking at him. "Embrace the chaos, Issei! It’s more fun this way!" 

 

Rias was grinning ear to ear, clearly enjoying the banter. "Come on, Issei! Think about it. Being King is a lot bigger than a city, it's the manager of a kingdom.  Which has cities in it.  Honestly, as a king myself.  I'd say you're getting off easy by being a Harem Mayor.”

 

Issei clasped his head between his hands, “Great Satan, I never thought of it that way.  What am I going to do with a city of haremettes?  Including Asia.”

 

Asia looked between them, her cheeks flushed as she tried to comprehend the situation. "Um, I don’t want to be a burden or anything…" 

 

"Burden? No way!" Issei exclaimed, waving his hands. "You’re my friend, Asia! And this is just how we roll in the peerage." 

 

"But I don’t want to complicate things for you," Asia added softly, her big eyes reflecting her uncertainty. 

 

Rias placed a reassuring hand on Asia’s shoulder. "You won’t complicate anything, Asia. You’ll bring balance to our little group. Trust me. Just think of it as a big adventure!" 

 

The conversation took on a lighthearted tone, but Issei couldn’t shake the feeling of impending chaos. He could already imagine his mother’s bewildered expression if more girls moved into their home. It was one thing for him to deal with the occasional visit from Rias and the others, but this was a whole new level. 

 

"Okay, okay," Issei said, finally relenting with a resigned sigh. "But I’m not responsible for any of you getting into trouble, got it?" 

 

"Of course not," Rias replied, her tone dripping with mock innocence. "We’ll be on our best behavior." 

 

Issei knew better than to trust that tone. 

 

As the discussion continued, Issei couldn’t help but feel a sense of warmth blooming in his chest. There was something about the idea of having Asia with him, coupled with the chaos Rias and the others would bring, that felt… right. He could protect Asia, and maybe she would even help him with his own challenges. 

 

Before long, they were all caught up in a whirlwind of plans and ideas, each suggestion leading to more playful banter. The chemistry between them flowed effortlessly, a testament to the bonds they had formed despite the whirlwind of events.

 

As the laughter echoed around him, Issei couldn’t help but smile. Maybe this wasn’t such a bad thing after all. With friends like these, perhaps his life would be more exciting than he had ever dreamed. 

 

Little did he know that this was just the beginning of an adventure that would change everything.

 

The morning slipped into afternoon, and they all gathered to finalize their plans. Asia looked a little more comfortable, her previous hesitation melting away as the playful energy of the group enveloped her. Issei found himself glancing at her more often than he intended, mesmerized by her shy smile and the gentle way she interacted with Rias and the others.

 

“Alright, so it’s settled then!” Rias declared, clapping her hands together as if sealing a deal. “Asia will move in with Issei, and we’ll start planning our neighborhood takeover!”

 

With a mixture of excitement and apprehension, Issei looked around at the girls who would soon fill his life—and his house—with their vibrant personalities. 

 

The adventure was just beginning, and he couldn't help but feel a thrill of anticipation as they plotted their next moves. In the world of devils, angels, and everything in between, one thing was for certain: things were about to get a whole lot more interesting.

 

(Evening of the same day)

 

The evening air was filled with an electric energy as Issei and his friends gathered in his room for what Rias had dubbed a "strategic meeting." The moonlight streamed through the curtains, casting a silvery glow over the chaos that was Issei's sanctuary, cluttered with schoolbooks, porn magazines, action figures, and various mementos from his supernatural escapades. 

 

Rias, sitting on the edge of his bed, looked decidedly irritated, her brows furrowing as she surveyed the space. "Honestly, Issei, this place is far too cramped. We can’t just keep expanding your house indefinitely; we should just buy the entire neighborhood!"

 

Issei’s eyes widened in disbelief. "Buy the neighborhood? That’s insane!" His hands flew up in protest. "How are we supposed to afford that? I’m still in high school, and my mom is already suspicious enough as it is!"

 

Suddenly, Yuki appeared from the shadows, her face lighting up with enthusiasm. "Plan: Get Big Bro a city-wide harem is beginning!" She grinned mischievously, her eyes twinkling with excitement.

 

“Not that again!” Issei groaned, sinking into his chair as he ran a hand through his hair, overwhelmed by the ever-escalating chaos. He could already picture it—a whole city filled with beautiful women competing for his attention. 

 

In his mind, he saw himself strolling through a vibrant marketplace, surrounded by stunning girls, each vying for his affection. One girl, with long flowing hair and a dazzling smile, offered him a sweet treat while another playfully splashed him with water from a nearby fountain. As he continued to daydream, the images became more absurd. There were ladies dressed as maids, each attending to his every whim, while a crowd cheered him on as if he were some kind of king in a harem-themed festival.

 

“Issei! Issei!” they chanted, waving colorful banners adorned with his face. He chuckled at the ridiculousness of it all, a grin spreading across his face. But that smile faded when he snapped back to reality, realizing how deeply embarrassing it was to even entertain such thoughts.

 

Issei shifted uncomfortably, feeling the heat rising in his cheeks. “We’re not actually doing that! Right, Rias?” he pleaded, looking for support.

 

Rias, however, seemed to be enjoying the spectacle far too much. “I don’t know, Issei. It sounds like a fun idea! Just think of the possibilities! You could have all the girls you want living together, all your friends!”  

 

Yuki chimed in, eyes sparkling. “And they can all share rooms! Imagine the fun you’d have! I bet we could have a talent show every week or something!” 

 

“Talent show?” Issei spluttered. “What kind of talent show would that be?”

 

“Let’s see,” Rias began, her finger tapping her chin thoughtfully. “We could have a cooking competition. Imagine all the girls trying to impress you with their culinary skills!” 

 

“Or a dance-off!” Yuki shouted, bouncing with excitement. “I can teach everyone some awesome moves!”

 

Amidst their enthusiastic chatter, Asia was visibly flustered, trying to keep up with the spiraling conversation. “Wait, I don’t even know how to dance…” she murmured, looking worried.

 

Issei, sensing her discomfort, quickly tried to reassure her. “You don’t have to do anything you don’t want to, Asia! This is all just a silly idea. We’re not really going to create a harem city!” 

 

The teasing continued, and soon Mexiah had Asia in her sights. “Come on, Asia! It would be fun! You’d have so many friends! Plus, you’d be the cute healer of the group!” 

 

“Yeah, Asia! You’d be the sweetheart everyone loves!” Rias added, winking playfully.

 

Issei buried his face in his hands, feeling like he was about to combust from embarrassment. “Guys, please! Can we just focus on something normal for a change?”

 

“Normal? Where’s the fun in that?” Rias teased, tilting her head with a smirk. 

 

Yuki leaned forward, her expression turning mock-serious. “But, Issei, what would your harem city look like? Who would get the biggest room?” 

 

That question hung in the air, and Issei felt his stomach drop. “Wait, what do you mean ‘biggest room’?”

 

“Of course, I should get the biggest room,” Rias stated matter-of-factly, crossing her arms. “I’m the King here.”

 

“King? Please, Rias! I’m obviously the most charming one here!” Mexiah exclaimed, puffing out her chest. “I should have the biggest room to entertain all my admirers!”

 

The argument between the two quickly escalated, and soon they were playfully bickering over who would have the biggest room, with Yuki interjecting absurdly at every turn. 

 

“I can’t believe I’m saying this,” Issei groaned, rubbing his temples, “but this is insane! You guys are driving me to insanity!”

 

“Insanity is the new normal, Big Bro!” Yuki declared, throwing her arms in the air dramatically. “It’s a sign of a successful harem city!”

 

The group erupted into laughter, the absurdity of the situation hitting Issei all at once. He was surrounded by some of the most powerful beings in the supernatural world, and they were casually discussing a plan to build for a harem city.

 

“Seriously, though,” Issei said, finally breaking through the laughter, “this is way too much.”

 

With that, the night continued, each suggestion more ridiculous than the last, but Issei couldn’t help but feel a sense of warmth spread through him. Surrounded by laughter, he realized that this chaos was a part of who they were, a family of misfits that had come together against all odds.

 

As the group continued brainstorming ways to turn Issei’s world upside down, he couldn’t shake the feeling that life as he knew it was about to change in the most unexpected ways. 

 

And deep down, he found himself excited about the possibilities.

 

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

 

(day after)

Rias and Issei as the pair laid in his bed, when his phone alerted him to a new gacha pull Ara Ara.  Rias grinned anticipating a new exciting adventure, “Looks like someone has another pull.”

Chapter 20: Harem-utopia Part 2: Everything is Better with Gals!

Summary:

Lucy Heartfilia joins the harem!

Ara Ara

Rias let a sexy exhale escape her lips, and she raised an eyebrow as she noticed the alert on his phone. “It looks like someone has another pull.” she purred, her eyes narrowing mischievously.

 

“Oh, it’s just a Gacha pull,” Issei mumbled, reaching for his phone with one hand while the other stayed draped around her. He opened the notification, curiosity piqued by the bold, flashing message.

 

“‘Guaranteed Gacha Gal… 100% choice pull, for Achievement: Defeat First Enemy.’” he read aloud, his eyes widening. “Whoa. That’s… That’s new.”

 

“Guaranteed choice?” Rias echoed, a curious glint now sparking in her eyes. She propped herself up, strands of hair tumbling over her shoulder as she leaned closer to look at the screen, her face just inches from his. “I’ve never seen anything like this before. Usually, they’re all random, right?”

 

Issei nodded, scrolling through the options. “Yeah, you don’t get to pick who you pull. And I’m not sure who’s behind this update… You didn’t have anything to do with it, did you?”

 

Rias shook her head, her playful smile fading as she considered it. “Not at all. And even if I did, I’d definitely say you earned it after all you've done back at the church raid.” Her eyes narrowed slightly. “Maybe it’s some kind of power shift. Lately, powers have been mixing in unexpected ways.”

 

“Like my evil pieces?” Issei asked, raising a brow.

 

“Exactly,” she said, tapping a slender finger against her lips as she thought. “Among your eight pawns were some mutation pawns, which are special, after all. If they’re evolving on their own, this could be part of that… some kind of fusion or crossover.”

 

“Well, whatever it is, I’m here for it.” Issei grinned, scrolling eagerly through the character options. “I mean, come on, a Gacha where you get to pick? You could pull anyone.” He looked at Rias with a roguish smile. “Who would you choose, if you could?”

 

“Hmm,” Rias replied, draping herself back against him as she considered. “Maybe someone with a certain… appeal.”

 

“Oh?” Issei asked, caught off-guard by her tone, which grew playful and just a bit wicked.

 

She chuckled softly. “But that’s for another time. Let’s see who you’d choose.”

 

As they scrolled, a familiar character caught his eye. “Wait… what’s this?” His finger hovered over an option: Pudding, marked with “2 out of 6 stars.”

 

“Looks like she hasn’t reached full power yet,” Rias noted, peering closer. “Interesting. And this Devil Fruit power level… that’s definitely something new.”

 

“Right?” Issei nodded. “It’s almost like the Devil Fruit powers are leveling up.  She did get a level that time I pulled Yuki.  And I was curious what the effect was.  Guess we now know.”

 

“You're probably right.,” Rias said, a finger tapping her chin as her mind raced. “But this… there’s something fascinating about it. If the game’s leveling system is evolving, it might be responding to the power surrounding us.”

 

Issei chuckled, brushing a few strands of hair away from her face as she mused. “Always the strategist, huh?”

 

“Always the one with his mind on Gacha girls,” she teased back, poking him lightly in the ribs.

 

Issei smirked and continued scrolling through the options, but one in particular caught his attention. His eyes gleamed with interest as he landed on a character labeled “Virgo.” But just as he was about to tap her, a message popped up on the screen: “Must have accompanying Celestial Wizard.”

 

“What the…Celestial Wizard?” Issei muttered, feeling both intrigued and frustrated. “What does that mean?”

 

Rias’s eyes sparkled as she leaned in, giving a little hum of approval. “Oh, I know exactly who you need compatible wizard like Yukino Agria, Hisui Fiore or the most famous of all, Lucy Heartfilia .”

 

“Lucy Heartfilia, I can pull her?” Issei raised an eyebrow.

 

She nodded, her eyes twinkling with amusement. “She’s a Celestial Wizard with some impressive skills, and she’s got just the right mix of charm and power. She’d be perfect, not to mention the rack on dat bod, don’t you think?”

“Now you’re just trying to sell me on her,” he teased.

 

She laughed, her eyes dancing with a playful glimmer. “Am I wrong? Admit it, Issei, you got the hots for huge racks.”

 

He pretended to think it over, though the idea was growing more tempting by the second. “Well, if you put it that way…” He glanced back at his phone, scrolling down until he found Lucy’s profile, feeling an odd sense of anticipation building within him.

 

“Ah, there she is,” Rias said softly, her fingers tracing along the screen as she gazed at Lucy’s image, her expression thoughtful. “I think she’d be quite the breas-set.”

 

“Alright, alright,” Issei finally relented, flashing her a grin. “I’ll pull for her. But if she’s not as great as you say, you owe me one.”

 

“Oh, I’m confident you’ll be more than satisfied.” Rias replied, her eyes glinting with mischief.

 

With a deep breath, Issei tapped the pull button, feeling a thrill run through him as the screen flashed, casting a brilliant light across their faces. The tension hung in the air as they waited, the colours and lights swirling, intensifying until finally, the image of Lucy Heartfilia appeared on the screen.

 

Issei felt a strange sense of satisfaction and excitement seeing her there, her confident gaze meeting his, the energy almost electric.

 

“Well, well,” Rias murmured, leaning in close. “There she is. Told you she was worth it.”

 

Issei heard the honking of the bus as he grinned, “Been a minute since I heard your bus.”

 

The pair went to the window.

 

The bus pulled along the street that Issei’s house was on. It was a large pink bus that had a picture of Rias in a red teddy lingerie piece with cute horns and bat wings.

 

Issei blushed as his eyes were drawn to Rias’s bust, “What a view, missed seeing you.”

 

Rias lightly punched his shoulder from behind, “You perv, you just saw my girls an hour ago.”

 

Issei defended himself, “A lot can happen in an hour.”

 

The doors to the Anime Gacha Gal bus opened.  A fog rolled out from the vehicle and out strolled a dazzling base.

 

Issei saw a blonde that hid her eyes behind a pair of shades.  Dressed in a black and purple sleek skirt with large slits on both sides of the dress.  The low cut dress highlighted her cleavage, with the top of the dress being held up by an exterior harness composed of black belts and chains. Her hair is braided with two large bands of hair in the back with black bows on each strand.

 

Issei gawked, “It's her Capricorn Star Dress form.  By far the most arousing of her star dresses.”

 

Rias hummed in approval, “I'll say.”

 

As they examined Lucy, Rias’s fingers lightly brushed Issei’s arm, her touch warm and lingering. “What do you think of her?”

 

“I think…” he began, glancing down at Rias with a grin, “I think she’s just as amazing as you said. But there’s something more about her.”

 

Rias smirked knowingly, leaning her head against his shoulder as she spoke softly. “Lucy has a way of drawing people in. She’s clever, resourceful… a real fighter. And I think she’d challenge you.”

 

Issei chuckled, the excitement pulsing through him as he imagined the possibilities. “You’re not wrong. She definitely has a spark. Wonder how she’d fit in with our world?”

 

Rias’s expression softened, her eyes turning thoughtful as she nestled closer. “I think she’d bring something special… something we don’t yet have. But there’s a fierceness to her, too. She’s a survivor, and she’d be more than a match for anyone she encounters.”

 

Issei nodded, feeling the weight of her words, realizing just how much potential Lucy could bring. The supernatural world had evolved in ways they couldn’t have imagined, and maybe, just maybe, this new Gacha feature was only the beginning.

 

“Well, if she’s as fierce as you say,” he murmured, “then I can’t wait to see what happens next.”

 

Rias smiled, her gaze warm and intense as she wrapped her arms around him. “Neither can I, Issei.” The words held a promise, one that lingered in the air, adding another layer to the already mysterious allure of the morning.

 

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

 

Issei studied Lucy’s profile as the three got themselves acquainted in the living room.

 

Initialising your pull…

 

 

 

Summoning Successful! You have successfully pulled Lucy Heartfilia!

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Character Status

 

Name: Lucy Heartfilia

 

Age: 17

 

Gender: Female

 

 

 

Weakness:

 

Zodiac Key Dependent, without gate keys.  She can not use Star Dress forms or summon allies to assist her in battle.

 

 

 

Abilities:

 

Holder Magic and Caster Magic (Celestial Spirit Magic) Mastery

 

 

 

Description:

 

A great Celestial Wizard that has an unseen talent at opening multiple gates at once.

 

 

 

Appearance:

 

Height 165 cm

 

Weight 47 kg

 

Hair Blonde

 

Eyes Brown

 

 

Personality:

 

Author: Interested in recording the events of her life and conducting storytelling as a form of entertainment.

 

 

Lucy cocked her hip, crossing her arms with a faint smirk. “Well, well,” she purred, raising an eyebrow. “Anyone care to explain where I am? And who’s responsible for yanking me out of my world with no warning?  My specialty in Spatial Magic, gives me the intuition that I was summoned here.” Her tone was playful, laced with curiosity and a hint of teasing intrigue.

 

Rias’s smile deepened, her eyes twinkling. “My apologies, Lucy.” She gestured toward the boy, who was still holding his phone in stunned silence. “This is Issei, my boyfriend. He’s the one who brought you here.”

 

Issei let out a nervous chuckle, scratching the back of his head. “Welcome to our world.”

 

Lucy’s smirk grew as she leaned closer, her gaze challenging. “Well, that’s a first. I’ve heard of dedicated fans, but you, just took things to a whole new level.”

 

Issei flushed, looking both flattered and mortified. “Yeah, sorry about that.”

 

Lucy laughed, the sound low and warm as she studied him with a smoldering gaze. “Don’t be,” she said, winking. “This could be… interesting.”

Chapter 21: Harem-utopia Part 3: Everything is Better with Gals!

Rias chuckled, watching Lucy with clear admiration. “I think you’re going to fit right in, Lucy. Our world isn’t exactly normal, either.”

 

Lucy’s eyes glinted with interest. “Oh? And what kind of ‘world’ would that be?”

 

Rias met her gaze, the corner of her mouth quirking up. “A world with devils, for one. You’re looking at one right now,” she said smoothly. “And Issei, well, he’s technically a devil, too.”

 

Lucy’s smirk widened, her posture relaxing as she leaned against the wall. “Devils, huh? I’ve had my share of strange encounters, but this… this might take the cake.” Her eyes flicked to Issei, filled with a teasing spark.

 

Issei laughed, scratching his head. “Well, there’s more to it than that! I’ve got powers, too. I’m not just some regular guy.”

 

Lucy arched a brow, her expression playful. “Oh, really? Then show me what you’ve got, oppai boy.  Don't think I haven't been noticing you checkin out my sweater puppies.”

 

Rias patted Issei on the shoulder, encouraging him. “Go on, Issei. Let’s see if you can impress her.”

 

With a determined look, Issei took a deep breath and held out his hand, summoning a faint, red energy that pulsed in his palm. Slowly, it took the shape of a small dragon, flickering like firelight before it dissipated in a soft glow.

 

Lucy watched, clearly intrigued but refusing to give him the satisfaction. “Not bad,” she drawled, smirking. “But I hope you’ve got more tricks than that.”

 

Rias laughed softly, covering her mouth as Issei’s face flushed. “Oh, Issei has more in store. Don’t let his awkwardness fool you.”

 

Lucy glanced between them, a mischievous grin spreading across her face. “Good,” she said, drawing out the word. “I like it when things get interesting.” She stepped closer to Issei, her voice low. “If you’re going to keep me here, you’ll have to work for it. I don’t just follow anyone around.”

 

Issei swallowed, looking a bit dazed. “Y-you won’t be disappointed. I promise.”

 

Rias chuckled, clearly enjoying the dynamic. “Welcome to our world, Lucy. I have a feeling you’re going to add quite a spark to our team.”

 

They spent the next hour talking, with Rias and Issei giving Lucy a crash course in the realm of devils, the anime gal gacha app, the peerage system, and the peculiarities of their school. Lucy leaned back, her expression a mix of amusement and genuine interest, occasionally throwing Issei a teasing smile that made his heart race.

 

“So this ‘peerage’ system,” she said, her tone casual. “It sounds like a guild. Or maybe a family?  And you say I am a copy of a fictional character from an IP known as Fairy Tail?  Very interesting.  How many stars do I have?”

 

Issei checked as he replied aloud shocked, “6 STARS?!  WOW, these guaranteed pulls are no joke.  What's this?  Would you like to give Peerage permissions?” 

 

Rias nodded, her gaze warm. “Exactly. We’re bonded by loyalty and purpose. And if you were to join us, even temporarily, we could offer you experiences you wouldn’t find anywhere else. This Peerage permissions might help you get stronger.”

 

Lucy’s eyes sparkled. “Stronger, huh? I like the sound of that.” She nudged Issei with a smirk. “You’d better watch your back, gacha boy. I don’t mind taking the spotlight.”

 

Issei laughed, rubbing his neck. “I’ll just have to keep up. Besides, I’ve never met anyone like you.”

 

Rias, Lucy and Issei looked over the Peerage permissions with Rias stating, “So, your mutation pieces have unlocked another unexpected feature.  It seems as if promoting Issei can also summon an assigned 6 star at the same time.  For example, if I promoted Issei to Rook.  We could assign Lucy here as Rook.  Then Lucy would appear wherever Issei is at.  And have a shared pool, of energy, that both Issei and Lucy could access.  Allowing two Rooks simultaneously to be on the battlefield.  Incredible.”

 

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

 

The three of them laughed, the easy warmth between them growing as the night deepened. Lucy found herself relaxing into the rhythm of their strange world, her curiosity outweighing any lingering doubts.

 

Eventually, Rias stretched, her movements graceful. “I think it’s time we show you around tomorrow, Lucy. Issei, would you mind being her guide?”

 

Issei’s eyes widened with excitement. “Oh, absolutely! I’d be glad to.”

 

Lucy smirked, giving him a playful shove. “You’d better make it worth my time, gacha boy.”

 

Issei chuckled, a bit flustered but clearly thrilled. “Trust me, boring isn’t my style.”

 

They talked a bit longer, sharing stories from their worlds, laughter filling the room as Lucy settled further into her new reality. She couldn’t help but feel a faint sense of belonging, a warmth she hadn’t expected.

 

As the conversation wound down, Rias placed a gentle hand on Lucy’s shoulder. “Welcome, Lucy. To our world, and to our team. I think you’re going to fit right in.”

 

Lucy looked at her, a slow, confident smile spreading across her face. “Thanks,” she murmured, her voice rich with a quiet, satisfied thrill. “I think I might just enjoy this.”

 

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

 

Lucy woke to the soft glow of morning light filtering through the curtains, her senses still adjusting to the foreign yet captivating feel of the world she’d found herself in. Stretching, she took in the unfamiliar but luxuriously appointed room, sleek wood paneling, plush carpet, and the faint scent of incense lingering in the air. As she sat up, she let herself soak in the memory of last night’s events, a slow smile curving her lips.

 

Just as she brushed her hair back, there was a soft knock at the door. It creaked open, and Issei’s face appeared, looking eager but sheepish, his eyes bright with excitement. “Good morning, Lucy,” he greeted her, a bit shyly. “Rias thought you’d like some breakfast first… and maybe a tour, if you’re up for it?”

 

Lucy chuckled, folding her arms as she leaned back against the bed’s headboard. “Now that’s what I call hospitality. You devils sure know how to treat a girl.”

 

Issei’s face went crimson, and he let out a nervous chuckle. “Uh, yeah, we try… I mean, it’s not every day someone new drops into our world.”

 

“Then let’s not keep anyone waiting.” Lucy swung her legs over the edge of the bed, her eyes twinkling as she caught Issei’s gaze. “Lead the way, gacha boy.”

 

Breakfast was in the mansion’s dining hall, a grand room that radiated both comfort and elegance. At the long, polished table, several figures waited, each with an air of curiosity that felt both welcoming and expectant. Lucy immediately recognized Rias, seated at the head of the table with a smile that was both kind and commanding. Around her were her peerage members, all watching with open intrigue as Lucy took her seat.

 

Rias took the lead. “Lucy, let me introduce you properly to everyone. I’m sure last night was a bit… overwhelming.”

 

She gestured to each of them in turn. “This is Akeno, my second-in-command and a powerful thunder priestess.” Akeno nodded with a playful glint in her eyes, her smile warm as she looked at Lucy.

 

“A literal thunderstorm. Nice… “ Lucy added teasingly, now looking at Akeno with a playful look. 

 

“A pleasure to meet you,” Akeno greeted, her tone gentle but with a hint of mischief.

 

“And Kiba,” Rias continued, motioning toward a tall, silver-haired man with a disarming smile. “He’s our knight, and quite skilled with a blade.”

 

Lucy’s brow rose as she returned his friendly gaze. “A swordsman, huh? I’m intrigued.”

 

Kiba inclined his head, his smile widening. “And I’m intrigued to see what a Celestial Spirit mage can do. We don’t see many of those around here.”

 

“And this is Koneko,” Rias went on, introducing the petite, white-haired girl at the end of the table. Koneko’s calm eyes appraised Lucy, and though she was quiet, there was a glint of approval in her gaze.

 

“Nice to meet you, Lucy,” Koneko said softly. “You seem strong. That’s good.”

 

Lucy grinned, leaning back in her chair with her arms crossed. “Nice to meet all of you. And trust me, I can hold my own.”

 

Akeno’s smile turned teasing. “I think you’ll fit in perfectly, Lucy. Our group can always use a little extra ‘spark.’”

 

“As the saying goes, iron sharpens iron. So yeah, I'll definitely fit in." Lucy’s voice reverberated with so much glee.

 

Rias leaned forward, her tone warm and confident. “Now that you’ve met everyone, what do you say we get started with a little demonstration? I’d love to see what kind of power you bring to our team.”

 

Lucy’s eyes lit up, her heart pounding with excitement as she tossed Rias a challenging grin. “Thought you’d never ask.”

 

They moved outside to an expansive training ground on the school grounds, bordered by towering trees and bathed in the golden morning light. The others formed a circle around Lucy, eager anticipation clear in their expressions.

 

Rias crossed her arms, her red hair catching the sunlight like fire. “Let’s see what your spirits can do.”

 

Lucy stepped forward, reaching into her pocket and pulling out a golden key. She held it up with a confident smirk. “Alright. Open gate of the Maiden!  Virgo, come forth!”

 

With a shimmering flash, Virgo appeared, her pink hair framing her playful grin as she glanced around. “Princess, what would you like me to do?”

 

Lucy gave her a nod. “Thought you might give them a taste of our skills. Show off a little.”

 

Virgo dropped into a curtsy, her mischievous smile widening. In the next instant, she vanished beneath the ground, and a rumble spread through the earth beneath them. A heartbeat later, thick stone pillars erupted from the ground, towering around the group in a dizzying display of strength and precision.

 

Virgo turned to Lucy bowing, “Princess, please reward me with a bit of bondage.”

 

The peerage members looked suitably impressed. Akeno’s lips curled into a delighted smile, noticing Issei’s blush. “Oh, kinky, she’s good.”

 

Issei’s eyes were wide with amazement. “So you can just… summon people who do all kinds of different things?”

 

Lucy chuckled, brushing a lock of hair behind her ear as she met his gaze with a teasing glint. “You catch on quick, gacha boy. Jealous? Or just impressed?”

 

Issei turned beet red, his gaze darting away. “Definitely impressed. That was… amazing.”

 

Kiba grinned, his eyes sparkling with interest. “I’d love to see how your spirits work in an actual fight. Maybe a sparring match sometime?”

 

Lucy laughed, crossing her arms. “Name the time and place.”

 

Rias looked pleased, nodding approvingly. “We’re definitely going to have some fun with you, Lucy. I think you bring a unique flair to our team.”

 

After the morning’s training session, they returned to the mansion, gathering in the main hall for a debrief. As they settled onto the couches, Rias began discussing some of the challenges they might face in the coming days. The idea of venturing into new battles, of experiencing dangers and powers beyond her own world, made Lucy’s pulse quicken with excitement.

 

Rias met Lucy’s gaze, her expression warm and steady. “Lucy, our world isn’t just about power. It’s about loyalty, family, and, at times, survival. We face rival devil clans, rogue entities, and, occasionally, angelic forces that try to disrupt the balance. But with you here, I feel like our odds have just increased significantly.”

 

Lucy leaned back, her arms crossed and a playful smirk tugging at her lips. “Sounds like you’re putting a lot of faith in me. I don’t intend to let you down.”

 

Rias nodded, her tone warm. “I have no doubt you’ll be a great asset.”

 

Issei looked over at her, his gaze filled with admiration. “I mean, you already blew us all away. You’re… you’re pretty amazing, Lucy.”

 

Lucy laughed softly, giving him a knowing look. “Careful, Issei. You keep looking at me like that, I might start to think you’re interested.”

 

Issei’s face flushed bright red, and Rias stifled a chuckle, clearly enjoying the exchange. “Oh, Lucy, I think you’re going to keep him on his toes.”

 

Akeno leaned forward, her tone teasing. “Just make sure to go easy on him. Issei’s not used to this kind of… attention.”

 

Lucy flashed a wink in Akeno’s direction. “Don’t worry. I like my guys looking all flustered.” Her voice softened, a mischievous glint in her eyes as she glanced back at Issei. “Keeps things interesting.”

 

That evening, they gathered again in the mansion’s lounge, a cozy space where laughter and warmth filled the air. Rias sat with them, listening to stories from Lucy’s world, while Lucy in turn listened to their tales of past battles and victories. She found herself drawn in, captivated by the complex bonds these devils shared, by the sense of family that extended beyond blood.

 

At one point, Rias leaned back, a thoughtful smile on her face. “Lucy, our team faces a lot of challenges, but there’s also an incredible reward. You gain strength, a sense of purpose, and a bond you won’t find anywhere else. If you choose to stay with us, even just for a while, you’ll have something that goes beyond any guild or organization.”

 

Lucy’s smile softened, and she gave a small nod. “I can see that. You’ve all been amazing, and honestly… I’m curious. It’s been a long time since I’ve felt this kind of excitement.” She glanced over at Issei, whose cheeks coloured slightly as he held her gaze. “And I do like a challenge.”

 

Rias’s eyes sparkled with satisfaction, sensing Lucy’s interest. “Then welcome to the team, Lucy. I think you’re going to bring a lot of fire to our group.”

 

Akeno raised a glass, her voice lilting with laughter. “Here’s to new friends and new adventures. To Lucy Heartfilia, our newest ally.”

 

The others raised their glasses, and as they toasted to the night, Lucy felt a warmth blossom in her chest, a sense of belonging that was rare and cherished. For once, she felt she was exactly where she was meant to be, surrounded by people who understood her spirit, her drive, her hunger for something more.

 

As the conversation wound down, Rias placed a gentle hand on Lucy’s shoulder, her smile soft but filled with promise. “Rest well, Lucy. Tomorrow, Issei will give you the grand tour. I have a feeling you two are going to connect really well and get to spend quality time.”

 

“Together?" Lucy smirked, her voice slowly booming, and her eyes rolling. “I'd really love that."

 

"Oh, please spare me that.” Rias teasingly cut in, pouting at Lucy. “I have no plans to share Issei-kun." 

 

"Insecure that much, girl?” Lucy added, with a voice laced with mischief, winking at Rias.

 

“You don't even know half of the deal." Rias shot back playfully, while adjusting strands of her beautiful red hair. Upon exiting the lounge and getting close to Lucy's room, Rias bid her. “Well, goodnight, Lucy."

 

“Have a lovely one, Rias. We go again tomorrow." Lucy responded, as she entered the room, with Rias’s figure disappearing from her presence. 

 

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx 

 

The afternoon sun shone lazily through the curtains of Issei’s room, casting a warm glow over the slightly chaotic space. It was one of those rare, quiet afternoons—quiet, at least until Mexiah, Yuki, and Asia decided to stir things up.  

 

Issei sat on the floor, propped up against his bed, already sensing trouble brewing. His room felt crowded, not just with books, magazines and trinkets but with mischievous intentions. Mexiah stretched languidly on the bed, her playful grin giving away her thoughts, while Yuki lay on her stomach, twirling a lock of hair between her fingers. Asia, as always, looked a mix of curious and flustered, her hands resting nervously on her lap.

“So, Big Bro,” Yuki began, her voice as sweet as honey but carrying a devious undertone. “How about we play a new game? Something… educational.”

 

Issei narrowed his eyes. “What kind of game are you talking about?”  

 

Mexiah sat up, her lips curving into a teasing smile. “We call it ‘Kiss Training.’”  

 

“K-Kiss Training?” Issei stammered, feeling his heart race. “What kind of weird game is that?”  

 

“It’s simple,” Yuki explained, scooting closer with a mischievous glint in her eye. “You sit there, and we’ll take turns pretending to kiss you. If you can keep a straight face the entire time, you win.”  

 

“And if you don’t?” Mexiah added, leaning in, her voice low and suggestive. “Well… you lose.”  

 

“W-wait!” Issei waved his hands frantically. “That’s not a game! That’s just—”  

 

“Training,” Yuki said with a sly grin, cutting him off. “It’s important to build resistance, Big Bro. You’ll need it if you’re going to survive in this house.”  

 

Before Issei could protest further, Mexiah shifted closer, her breath warm against his ear. “Don’t worry, it’ll be fun,” she whispered.  

 

The blush that spread across Issei’s face was immediate, and he felt like the room temperature had just shot up by several degrees. “Y-you guys are impossible…”  

 

Asia, who had been sitting quietly until now, nervously glanced at the other two girls. “I-I don’t think Issei needs this kind of training…” she said softly, her voice faltering.  

 

Mexiah gave Asia a playful nudge. “Come on, Asia. You’re his friend, right? You should be leading by example!”  

 

Asia’s cheeks burned a bright crimson. “L-leading by example?”  

 

“Oh, definitely,” Yuki chimed in, grinning. “How about you start with a little kiss on the cheek? Just to, you know… help him get used to it.”  

 

“W-what?!” Asia’s hands flew up in panic, her eyes wide. “I-I can’t do that!”  

 

Issei tried to interject, “Guys, seriously, let’s not—”  

 

But before he could finish, Yuki leaned back dramatically. “If Asia doesn’t do it, that means she forfeits her chance to be part of the harem.”  

 

“Wait, what?!” Asia gasped, completely flustered. “T-that’s not fair!”  

 

“Rules are rules,” Mexiah declared with mock seriousness, crossing her arms. “If you’re going to stay in this competition, you have to participate.”  

 

Issei buried his face in his hands. “There is no competition!”  

 

Rias chose that moment to enter the room, eyeing the scene with an arched brow. “What exactly is going on in here?”  

 

“We’re playing Kiss Training,” Yuki answered with a smirk. “You know, preparing Issei for his harem duties.”  

 

Rias’s eyes narrowed as she crossed her arms. “I’m the only one who should be ‘training’ him,” she declared, stepping into the room with an air of authority.  

 

“Oh? Possessive, are we?” Mexiah teased, flashing Rias a challenging grin. “Don’t tell me you’re jealous.”  

 

Rias gave an elegant shrug, but the faintest hint of a pout crossed her lips. “I just think it’s my responsibility as the one closest to him.”  

 

“Closest, huh?” Mexiah leaned back, clearly enjoying the rivalry forming between them. “Sounds to me like someone’s scared of a little competition.”

Notes:

Part 4 will end this story's first season. Future chapters will have S2 at the front of the title to indicate the second season. The second season will focus on Rizer v Issei. It might get a bit political, just to give you a heads up. I'm currently upset at real life and plan on making Rizer into an even bigger dinky-hole than he is in the canon.

Chapter 22: Harem-utopia Part 4/Fin: Everything is Better with a Harem City of Gals!

Yuki clapped her hands excitedly. “Ooooh! Rias versus Mexiah! This just got interesting!”  

 

Issei groaned audibly. “Please stop making things worse…”  

 

Before the playful tension could escalate further, Mexiah turned back to Asia with a sly grin. “So, Asia… Are you going to kiss him or what?”  

 

Asia looked at Issei, her heart pounding in her chest. “I-I don’t know…” she whispered, fiddling nervously with her fingers.  

 

“Come on, Asia!” Yuki encouraged, grinning from ear to ear. “It’s just a little kiss. It doesn’t even count as real!”  

 

Taking a deep breath, Asia slowly leaned closer to Issei. He sat frozen, his mind racing in circles as her soft, hesitant lips brushed his cheek.  

 

The room fell silent for a moment, the air heavy with the awkward tension of first contact. Then, just as quickly, Asia pulled away, her face a deep shade of crimson.  

 

“There!” she squeaked, hiding her face in her hands. “I-I did it!”  

 

Issei, still reeling from the unexpected kiss, felt his entire body heat up. “Y-you didn’t have to—”  

 

Mexiah clapped her hands dramatically. “Well, well! Asia’s first step toward dominating the harem has officially begun!”  

 

“D-dominating?” Asia repeated, horrified. “That’s not what I—”  

 

But before she could finish, Yuki was already back to scheming. “Now we just need to figure out who else is joining the harem city next. I mean, Big Bro can’t stop at just us three, right?”  

 

“W-wait a minute, we already discussed about my harem size being reasonable.  Less than 15.” Issei stammered, waving his hands. 

 

Rias gave a sly smile, her hand brushing lightly against Issei’s arm. “We’ll see about that.”  

 

Issei could only groan in response, knowing full well that no matter how much he protested, things were likely to spiral further out of control.  

 

Yuki leaned back on the bed, sighing contentedly. “I think we’ve had a great start today. Big Bro’s getting better already!”  

 

“Better at what?” Issei mumbled under his breath, still processing everything that had just happened.  

 

The girls, however, were far from finished with their fun. They continued to tease Issei, taking turns leaning in close, pretending to kiss him, only to pull back at the last second, giggling every time his face turned a shade redder.  

 

And despite the overwhelming embarrassment, a tiny part of Issei couldn’t deny the strange warmth that filled the room—the chaotic affection of friends who, in their own mischievous way, cared deeply for him.  

 

As the afternoon wore on, Issei let out a resigned sigh. This was his life now—a whirlwind of teasing, chaos, and affection. And maybe, just maybe… he wouldn’t have it any other way.

 

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx 

 

(The next day)

 

 The afternoon sun bathed the Hyoudou household in a warm glow, but inside the house, things were anything but peaceful. Issei sat at the kitchen table, nervously stirring his tea, fully aware of the impending disaster waiting to unfold. Ever since Mexiah, Yuki, and Asia had decided to claim their "territory," the house felt more like a ticking time bomb. 

 

Rias gracefully entered the room just then, flashing a sweet yet confident smile. “Hello, Mr. and Mrs. Hyoudou.”  

 

Mr. Hyoudou said with a laugh. “Rias, please thank your family for the house remodel.  What’s next? A hot spring?”  

 

“Funny you should mention that,” Rias said with a twinkle in her eye.  

 

“No!” Issei shouted, feeling the situation spiral further out of control.  

 

But Rias, unbothered, pressed on. “Of course, we’ll need to optimize the space. I was thinking of adding a couple of personal bathrooms, a shared living area, and maybe a garden.”  

 

Issei’s mother blinked, her brain clearly struggling to process what she was hearing. “This... This is absurd.  We can't let your family spend that extravagant amount of money.”

 

“Oh, it’s not that bad,” Rias said reassuringly, taking Mrs. Hyoudou’s hands in hers. “Think of us as extended family. We’ll take care of Issei, I promise.”  

 

Mr. Hyoudou gave his wife a nudge. “You know, honey, this reminds me of that harem show we used to watch. What was it called? Love Paradise?”  

 

“Not helping, Dad!” Issei groaned.  

 

Yuki took a seat next to Mrs. Hyoudou, adopting an innocent, puppy-eyed expression. “Don’t worry, Mom. We’ll all behave. And I promise, we’ll even do the chores!”  

 

“Chores?” Mrs. Hyoudou blinked, her skepticism giving way slightly.  

 

“Yes!” Yuki said enthusiastically. “I can cook, clean, and help around the house. And Mexiah’s really good with laundry!”  

 

“Wait, what?” Mexiah shot her a sidelong glance. “Since when am I doing laundry?”  

 

Rias chuckled softly. “It’s all part of the dynamic. We work as a team.”  

 

“See?” Mr. Hyoudou said with a grin. “They’re a well-organized bunch. I say we let them stay.”  

 

Mrs. Hyoudou rubbed her temples, clearly overwhelmed. “I... I don’t even know what to say.”  

 

“Say yes,” Rias suggested sweetly.  

 

Issei leaned closer to his mother, whispering in desperation, “Please say no.”  

 

Mrs. Hyoudou shot him a glare before turning back to Rias. “Why not, as you said we are extended family.  ”  

 

“Excellent.” Rias said, her smile never wavering. “We’re not going anywhere.”  

 

Issei slumped back in his chair, feeling utterly defeated.  

 

Before the conversation could get any more absurd, Asia timidly entered the room, fidgeting with her hands. “Um... I-I think I’ll sleep in the study tonight...”  

 

“No need,” Yuki said cheerfully. “You can share with me!”  

 

Mexiah gave a playful smirk. “Or with Issei. I’m sure he won’t mind.”  

 

Issei’s face turned beet red. “Cut it out already!”  

 

 

“Great!” Rias said, rising gracefully. “We’ll help prepare the food.”  

 

As the girls eagerly moved toward the kitchen, Issei’s dad leaned in, grinning. “You’re living the dream, kid. Don’t mess this up.”  

 

Issei dropped his head onto the table with a thud. “This isn’t a dream... It’s a nightmare.”  

 

But despite the chaos swirling around him, a small part of him couldn’t deny that maybe—just maybe—this bizarre, unpredictable life wasn’t so bad after all.  

 

(Later that day)

 

The night settled quietly over the Hyoudou household, but inside, things were just heating up. The girls had claimed their spaces for the night—some in the guest room, others deciding to camp in the living room—and Issei was left trying to process how his home had turned into a battleground of seductive smiles and playful power plays. 

 

He lay on his bed, staring at the ceiling, hands over his face. How did it come to this? His mind buzzed with all the things Rias, Mexiah, and Yuki had hinted at. They weren’t just settling in—they had plans.  Big plans. 

 

A light knock at his door broke through his thoughts. 

 

“Issei~” Rias’s voice purred from the hallway. “Can we come in?”  

 

Before he could answer, the door slid open, revealing Rias in a loose, elegant nightgown that swayed as she moved. Right behind her, Mexiah entered with a mischievous smirk, wearing a silk robe that hung lazily off one shoulder. 

 

“W-Wait! What are you doing in my room?” Issei sat up, his heart pounding. 

 

Rias gave him a knowing smile as she crossed the room in slow, deliberate steps. “We thought we’d have a little... discussion. About the harem city plan.” 

 

“H-Harem city plan, again?” Issei sputtered, his voice cracking. 

 

“Oh, don’t act so surprised.” Mexiah teased, leaning against the wall with a playful glint in her eyes. Mexiah mischievously smirked, and then continued. "We all agreed: someone needs to take charge.” She paused, lips curling into a grin. “And who better than Rias?” 

 

Rias settled gracefully beside Issei on the bed, her crimson hair cascading over her shoulders. She leaned in close, her breath warm against his ear. “Of course, a leader can’t build a harem alone. That’s where the Gacha Gals come in.”  

 

Issei’s breath hitched as Mexiah sauntered over, sitting on the other side of him. She tilted her head, her pink hair catching the moonlight that filtered through the curtains. “Think of us as your... assistants,” she whispered, her voice a sultry drawl. “We’ll make sure things run smoothly.”  

 

“This can’t be happening...” Issei muttered, feeling the heat rise to his cheeks.  

 

“It is happening,” Rias corrected him, brushing her fingers along his arm, making him shiver. “And it’s just the beginning.”  

 

Mexiah leaned closer, her robe slipping a little further, revealing the curve of her collarbone. “Yuki even suggested that we organize into squads. One leader for every part of the city.”  

 

“Neighborhood commanders,” Rias added with a soft laugh, her gaze locking onto Issei’s. “We’ll make sure no other girls try to claim you.”  

 

Mexiah gave him a playful nudge with her elbow. “Though... you wouldn’t mind a few more, would you?”  

 

Issei opened his mouth to protest, but the words got stuck in his throat as both girls leaned in simultaneously.  

 

“You’ve been working so hard lately,” Rias whispered, her lips brushing lightly against his ear. “You deserve a little reward.” 

 

Before he could react, Mexiah’s soft hand tilted his chin toward her. She smiled, her lips a breath away from his. “Or maybe we’ll make you work for it.”  

 

And then, in a synchronized, teasing move, both Rias and Mexiah kissed him—one on each cheek. The touch was electric, sending shockwaves through Issei’s already overwhelmed mind. 

 

“W-Wait!” he stammered, his heart racing. “You can’t just...!”  

 

“Too late,” Rias whispered with a sly grin, running a finger along his jawline.  

 

“Welcome to the beginning of the harem era,” Mexiah added, her voice low and sultry.  

 

Issei’s face was practically on fire, his mind spinning in circles. “This is insane...”  

 

“Insanely fun,” Rias corrected, reclining gracefully against the pillows. “And we’re just getting started.”  

 

Mexiah stretched her arms, letting her robe slip a little further down. “Tomorrow, we start charming the neighbors. If we’re going to build a proper harem, we’ll need allies.”  

 

“Allies?” Issei asked, dumbfounded. “You’re not serious... right?”  

 

Rias gave him a wink. “Oh, I’m always serious.”  

 

“And,” Mexiah added with a lazy grin, “Yuki’s already planning who will handle the local shopkeepers.”  

 

“This... this is crazy,” Issei whispered, running a hand through his hair.  

 

Rias smiled gently, tracing circles on his arm. “Don’t worry. We’ll make sure it’s fun for you.”  

 

Before Issei could say anything else, Mexiah shifted closer, her gaze shimmering with amusement. “You better get some sleep, prince. Big day tomorrow.”  

 

Rias leaned in one last time, pressing a soft kiss to his forehead. “Sweet dreams, Ise-koibito.”  

 

Issei felt Mexiah and Rias both pull a bicep each between their breasts.  Their breaths on the nape of his neck made his cheeks flare up.

 

His heart pounded in his chest, his cheeks still warm from the twin kisses. He stared at the ceiling, trying to comprehend how his life had spiraled into this bizarre, chaotic dream-come-true scenario. A small, bewildered smile crept onto his face. 

 

“Maybe... this isn’t so bad after all.”  Issei whispered.

 

The light of the hall peeked through as the door opened.  Issei craned his head up to see Lucy grinning at him holding Virgo’s key.  Hibana was draped on Lucy’s left shoulder with a wild smile and hearts in her eyes.  Ikumi was on Lucy’s other side holding a Issei plushie.  Yuki popped through the crowd of gals with a mischievous glint in her eyes.  Pudding and Merei were hopping from the back of the crowd trying to get a view.  Asia was the only one peeking from behind the door nervously, “Issei, why do they get to sleep with you?”

 

Issei thought with a sweat drop as his was swallowed by the shadows of the various gals, ‘This Harem City plan is going to be a challenge.’  

 

And with that, the harem city era officially began. 

Notes:

Future chapters will have S2 at the front of the title to indicate the second season. The second season will focus on Rizer v Issei. It might get a bit political, just to give you a heads up. I'm currently upset at real life and plan on making Rizer into an even bigger dinky-hole than he is in the canon.

More Gacha Gals will make their debut in S2. Here is the list that I plan on introducing plus their animes. Just to give minor spoilers. How they will be incorporated will hopefully surprise you.

Charlotte Dunois (IS: Infinite Stratos)
Kisara (Yugioh: Dawn of the Duel)
Hahari Hanazono (100 Girlfriends Really Love you)
Syr Flova/Freya (Danmachi)
Rachnera Arachnera (Monster Musume)
Itsuyo Saotome & Mutsumi Saotome (Val x Love)
Cornelia li Britannia (Code Geass)
Sarada Uchiha (Boruto Time Skip)

Chapter 23: Q and A 1

The Cast of Issei’s Wish is a Gacha game
Answer questions of the Fanfic

 

Issei: How does the Crossover feature work in this Fanfic?

 

Rias: (Giggles) So, the Fanfic is set in the Highschool DxD world.  With the Gacha Gals being copies constructed of magic to be in our world.  They have all the memories and powers associated with their anime.  But, not the resources.  

 

Mexiah: Like how I have Mecha piloting skills.  But, no Sacred Mecha because the Highschool DxD world doesn’t have robot eggs.  And I know that’s not what they are called, but they look like ‘em.

 

Issei: Will we be seeing Issei getting a Familiar?

 

Issei: (Nervous laugh) Uh, yeah, am I? Huh writer?

 

Issei: Who was the first Gacha Gal?

 

Ikumi: That would be yours truly.  I got some ‘meat’ from this short king.  And I mean the good kind of meat.

 

Rias: Remember, Issei is my servant.

 

Issei: What was the hottest moment in the fanfic so far?

 

Yuki: The hottest part is Mexiah making her entrance.  Hands down.  I mean who doesn’t like a teach having the hots for you?

 

Issei: Why is koibito being used as an honorific?

 

Rias: (Blushing) I-I-I’m not native to Japan.  I thought it was cute to use it as a term of endearment.

 

Issei: Ah, thanks, Rias.

 

Merei: I’ll read the next card.  Why are there so many Gacha Gals in season 1?  Why haven’t Rias, Ikumi and Pudding been the focus?

 

Krulcifer: This is the man that will be Harem King, he needs tons of pussy and boobs.  Otherwise, it’ll get bland.

 

Issei: (Crying) Never!  You take that back!  I would never find any of you bland.

 

Rias: I’ll read the next card.  Why are is there only one Gal per anime?  I mean, we don’t want to paid too many actresses.  I mean, I’m rich.  But, I’m not that rich.  What am I made of, diamonds, gold and oil?  If I was, then I’m sure the US government would have something to say.

 

Issei: How does the promotion system work with Issei’s mutation evil pieces?

 

Lucy: So, the 6 star pulls have the ability to be bonded with Issei on a deeper level.  When his evil pieces promote, then one of the 6 star Gacha gals can be beside him in battle.  And I will be the first Gacha gal to be in the spot light.  Just wait until the Rizer v Rias rating game.  I’ll be sure to rock the world.

 

Issei: Why is Riser spelled with a Z?

 

Akeno: (Giggles) Cause it’s funny, of course.

 

Asia: I’ll read the last card.  When will season 2 be out?

 

Issei: It’ll be out just before December!  Around Thanksgiving.  The first chapter of 2 is typed.  It’s just getting details worked out.

 

Rias: (Kiss) Mwah!  See you guys soon.  And be on the lookout for Boob Festival in the Issei’s Wish is a Gacha game: Omake.  It’ll be out in December.

 

Issei: Boobies!

Chapter 24: S2 A Firebird as the Possible Student Council President?!

Notes:

Here is Season 2's first chapter. I hope you all like it. It is released a bit earlier than expected, I'll admit.

Issei leaned forward, barely daring to breathe, his eye pressed to the hidden peephole in the Kendo club’s storage wall. The narrow crack offered a narrow, tantalizing view of the locker room beyond, where the club’s practice had just ended. Inside, Murayama, Katase, and Lucy were chatting as they began to peel off their sweaty uniforms.

 

“Wait up, Katase!” Murayama laughed, her cheeks flushed from practice as she tossed her wooden sword onto the bench. She pulled at the collar of her kendo gi, letting her skin breathe after the intense workout. The sunlight from a nearby window kissed her skin, illuminating the sheen of sweat glistening along her neck.

 

Issei swallowed, his gaze flicking between the three girls, each moment bringing him closer to sensory overload. Murayama’s laughter rang out as she playfully tossed her gear aside. She let her loose, salmon-pink sports bra slip out beneath her gi, her plump breasts set free, completely unaware of her hidden admirer.  The bouncing of her breasts delighted the brown eyes, as they zoned in on the inverted nipples.  

 

Issel licked his lips hungrily, “Ah, man.  If only she would let me work my mojo on her.  I could free them puppies of their pent up frustration.”

 

Issei’s eyes widened as Katase, pulling off her outer top, revealed a lacey black bra which kept her boobs in shape. He felt a shiver of exhilaration run down his spine, “Black?  Maybe a spicy date?  Or, maybe, just maybe.  She she she has an Onlyfans account?!  Oh, what I wouldn't give to know her OF handle.”

 

But Lucy… Lucy was the one who left his heart pounding, the most.  As she peeled off her kendo gi, Issei saw her Cancer Star Dress outfit was worn underneath.  Her delicate fingers traced the hem of her qipao-like dress before she pulled out from between her breasts, the gold Zodiac Key: Cancer.  She smiled in confidence as she closed the gate having her star dress vanish in a gold light, “Close Gate of the Crab, Cancer.”

 

Underneath, her undergarments were a deep ocean blue, a striking contrast against her fair skin. As she stretched, the fabric clung to her curves in a way that made Issei’s mouth go dry.  As she pulled down her panties.  Issei saw a pool of sweat at the valley of her perfect round breasts.  The pool of sweat was like an oasis, for his dry mouth.

 

“She’s like a glass of water in the desert… so stunning…” he muttered to himself, feeling his face flush as he took in every delicious detail.

 

Just as he was about to shift for a better view, a light cough sounded behind him, snapping him out of his reverie. Issei’s heart skipped a beat as he quickly jerked back, nearly tumbling over.

 

“Merei!” he squeaked, his face turning a shade of red that rivaled a sunset.

 

Merei, with her arms crossed and a knowing smirk on her lips, looked down at him with a mix of amusement and mild irritation. “Issei, Issei… Why am I not surprised? Honestly, what’s the appeal of peeping on girls like Murayama and Katase when you’ve got Gacha Gals right at home?”

 

Issei stammered, desperately trying to come up with an excuse. “I-I wasn’t peeping!” he blurted, feeling his heartbeat thud in his ears. “I was, uh, supervising Lucy! Yeah! Just making sure she was fitting in with the Kendo girls and all. You know, I’m really concerned about her… adapting.”

 

Merei raised an eyebrow, the smirk never leaving her face. “Oh, really? Concerned, are we? And I’m sure Lucy would just be thrilled to hear about how invested you are in her fitting in… by peeping her body.” She placed her hands on her hips, unintentionally pushing her chest out, extending her breasts forward, her posture full of teasing authority. “What kind of ‘supervision’ would involve you hiding behind a wall, huh?”

 

Issei’s words tumbled over themselves as he tried to salvage what was left of his dignity. “I-I mean… Kendo’s important! You know, for fighting skills and, uh… bonding!” He faked a cough, averting his gaze as she just looked at him with a bored expression.

 

“Uh-huh,” she replied, clearly unimpressed. “You know, I can’t let this go unpunished. Not at all, dear Issei-kun. Disciplinary Committee’s rules and all.” She placed a hand on his shoulder, giving him a teasing smile. “Let’s go have a chat with Sona, shall we?”

 

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

 

Sona Sitri , the serious and unflappable president of Kuoh Academy’s student council, watched as Merei ushered Issei into her office. Her gaze drifted over him with a look that combined disappointment and faint amusement, as though she was already well aware of his misadventures before he’d even walked in the door.

 

“Issei,” she began, her voice cool and collected as she gestured for him to sit. “Do I even want to ask?”  

 

Issei gulped, squirming under her gaze. He glanced over at Merei, who gave him a look that was somehow both amused and scolding, “What inspired you to spy on the Kendo club’s changing room?”

“Um, well, Sona… Merei… I… I was just, uh, making sure Lucy was fitting in with the Kendo club.” he stammered, his face flushed as he fumbled for words. “You know, I was… concerned!”

 

Sona’s eyebrows raised slightly, a flicker of amusement breaking her usually stoic expression. “Concerned? And by hiding behind a wall, was it? Or by feeding your eyes with the breasts and asses of the Kendo club members?  As a servant of the House of Gremory, I would hope you know better than to lie to me.”

 

“Uh…” Issei hesitated, scratching the back of his neck nervously. “It’s more complicated than that… you see, I just… uh…”

 

Sona leaned back in her chair, folding her hands together as she regarded him. “Let me guess,” she said dryly. “Your ‘concern’ had nothing to do with the Kendo practice and everything to do with indulging your usual impulses, like eyefucking them, and all of that.”

 

Issei’s face turned crimson as he opened and closed his mouth, struggling to come up with some plausible defense.

 

Before Sona could continue, there was a sudden knock at the door, and Tomoe burst into the room, her expression urgent.

 

“President Sitri,” she said, breathless. “There’s… well, you need to see this.”

 

Sona’s brow furrowed as she turned to face the door. With a flick of her wrist, a shimmering portal opened in the center of the room, revealing a magical viewing window. The image flickered to life, and they were all greeted with the image of a smug, ever-flamboyant playboy blonde blue eyed man.  His face was painted in confidence, dressed in the Kuoh Academy uniform.  Issei could feel the Devil vibes off him.

 

The playboy's voice filled the room, as smooth and self-assured as ever. “Greetings, esteemed students of Kuoh Academy! I, Rizer Phenex, am pleased to announce my glorious arrival to your fine institution!”

 

Issei rolled his eyes. “Glorious… my foot.”

 

“Moreover,” Rizer continued, “I am hereby declaring my candidacy for the position of Student Council President!” He raised a hand in a grand gesture, his self-satisfied smirk growing wider. “Prepare yourselves, students, for Rizer’s inevitable reign!  Unlike the current wench in charge, I vow to stop random transfer students at the gate.  To reduce corruption amongst the student elite clubs like the Occult Research Club.  And to stop the Sitris from eating your school lunches: the fish, the steak and even the meatloaf.”

 

Issei clenched his fists, feeling a wave of frustration wash over him. This pompous rival who seemed to enjoy taunting Sona whenever possible,  also insulted Rias.  As if it wasn’t bad enough that Rizer had to flaunt his status every time.

 

“Great,” he muttered, glancing over at Sona, whose neutral expression had hardened into something slightly colder. “Just what we needed.”

 

Sona sighed, closing the magical window with a wave of her hand. “It seems we have another disruption to address,” she remarked, her voice tight with irritation. “Thank you, Tomoe.”

 

Issei frowned, feeling his resentment grow. “Rizer’s really going to enroll here? And… and try to be Student Council President?”

 

Issei grumbled under his breath, clearly annoyed. “No way I’m letting him waltz in here and take over,” he muttered. “He’s just going to make everyone’s lives miserable with his ego and… whatever else he’s planning.”

 

Sona stood up, her gaze sharp as she addressed Issei directly. “Rizer or not, your behavior today isn’t something I can overlook, Issei. You need to learn boundaries.”

 

Merei chimed in, a teasing smile tugging at her lips. “Yeah, Issei. Don’t you think it’s time to focus on something other than… your usual hobbies?”

 

Issei flushed, barely containing his irritation as he glanced at the smirking Merei. “I… I’ll do better,” he muttered, already plotting ways to put Rizer in his place.

 

Sona’s lips twitched as if she was suppressing a smile, her expression softening just a little. “You sure will. But remember Issei, if you step out of line again, I’ll be sure to inform Rias.  I'm sure, she'll have some input.”

 

Issei nodded, not quite able to meet her gaze. But as he turned to leave, he felt a flicker of determination building inside him. 

 

Outside the office, he shot Merei a mischievous grin. “Guess I’ll be seeing more of you soon, huh?”

 

Merei rolled her eyes, but the hint of a smile betrayed her amusement. “ Yeah, sure. Just try not to get caught next time.”

 

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

 

The next day, Issei woke to the usual sight of ravenous crimson locks of a snoozing Rias.  He looked down the bed to see her sleeping naked, as per her habit.  His smile creeped up as he looked at the greatest pair of breasts in the world.

 

His hand was about to move for one when his phone alerted him to a Gacha pull.

 

Ara Ara

 

Issei looked just past Rias to his stand.  His phone, now grabbing his attention.  Issei heard Rias wake, “After what Merei told me happened yesterday.  I should revoke your Gacha Pull today.”

 

Issei looked at her teal eyes before pleading, “I'm sorry, so sorry.  I saw a crack on the wall, that was prime real estate.  I just had to inspect it for peepage.  It wasn't just for me.  It was for all of humankind, the Kendo girls breasts were calling to me to observe them.  It was my duty, as a man, nay obligation.  To perv.  Please, forgive me.”

 

Rias sighed as she sat up, “Fine, guess I can't say no.  This was part of our contract, as master and servant.”

 

Issei snatched his phone from the stand, “Thank you.  Thank you.”

 

Ara Ara

Initialising your pull…

 

Summoning Successful! You have successfully pulled Charl⚜⚜⚜⚜es Dunois!

Character Status

Name: Charl⚜⚜⚜⚜es Dunois

Age: 15

Gender: Male?

Weakness:

Mecha Dependent: To make full use of he? mecha piloting skills, ?he requires a Infinite Stratos exoskeleton.

 

Abilities:

Marksmen: Trained with a variety of firearms, as well as military training.

 

 

 

Description:

One of the best Mecha pilots around, specializing in firearms.  Outside of Mecha combat, ?he is an excellent cook.

 

Appearance:

Height 154 cm

Weight 43 kg

Hair Blonde

Eyes Purple

Attire white military academy uniform with red trimming.

 

Personality:

Caregiver: A calm, patient individual that wants their favorite person to have happiness.

Issei balked at the phone, “What kind of pull is this?  Rias, is this broken?  I wanted a Gal!”

Rias laughed as she got up and exited the room, “Don’t worry, Ise-koibito.  It’s functioning just perfectly.”

Issei shouted concerned, “What do you mean?  Is this my punishment for inspecting Kendo Club’s wall crack?  Rias?!  Rias!” 

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

 

Homeroom was anything but ordinary that day. As Issei took his seat, the class was buzzing, a strange excitement filling the air. At the front of the room stood a figure with tousled blonde hair and strikingly sharp features. He stood near the teacher’s desk, his posture confident, a smirk curling up one corner of his mouth as he surveyed the room.

 

“Class,” Mexiah drawled, barely sparing the new student a glance. “This is Charles, our new transfer student.” She gestured lazily. “Try not to make too much of a fuss.”

 

Charles flashed a dazzling smile, and almost immediately, Issei noticed a shift in the room. The girls were staring, their eyes wide and cheeks flushed, practically hanging onto every word as Charles finally spoke.

 

“Hey everyone,” he greeted smoothly, his voice a warm, rich contralto. “Name’s Charles. Looking forward to getting to know you all… very well.” His gaze traveled around the room, scanning on each girl in turn dismissing their staring at him. Until finally, Charles gaze landed on Issei with an intensity that made the Harem King uncomfortable.

 

Issei clenched his jaw, suddenly feeling an inexplicable irritation. The way Charles seemed to draw everyone’s attention, especially the girls, was infuriating. But before he could even process his reaction, Charles’s gaze had returned to him, his smirk widening as though he could read Issei’s thoughts.

 

“Issei Hyoudou, right?” Charles asked, his voice cutting through the chatter.

 

Issei blinked, caught off guard. “Uh, yeah, that’s me.” he replied, feeling every pair of eyes in the room turn to him.

 

Charles’s smile deepened, his eyes sparkling with a playful, almost mischievous light. “I’ve heard a lot about you, Issei. Sounds like you’re quite the… ladies’ man.” He said it smoothly, his voice lowering, creating an almost intimate tone that made Issei’s skin prickle.

 

Katase tsked, “Yeah, right.  More like a pervert.”

 

Charles walked up to Issei’s desk, his gate drawing the eyes of all the girls.

 

The girls around him immediately leaned forward, their eyes shining with anticipation. Some were already whispering to each other, their voices hushed but eager, as they watched the interaction unfold like a scene from one of their favorite romance novels.

 

Before Issei could respond, Charles took a step forward, his expression turning dramatically serious. “In fact,” he said, his voice now rich with intensity, “I think I should confess something… here and now.”

 

Issei felt his throat tighten. “C-confess?” he stammered, the room going still as everyone hung onto Charles’s next words.

 

Charles put a hand to his heart, his eyes locking onto Issei’s with a look so intense it bordered on smoldering. “Issei,” he began, his tone almost reverent, “I think I’m in love with you.”

 

The reaction was instantaneous. The girls around them gasped, covering their mouths with wide-eyed disbelief, and then erupted into excited whispers, their faces alight with thrill. “Did you hear that?” one girl whispered, clutching her friend’s arm. “He’s… he’s confessing his love to Issei!”

 

Asia shot up frantically, “No fair!  I have known Issei the longest.”

 

Charles turned his smile to Asia and innocently stated, “The heart wants what the heart wants.  Sorry.”

 

A chorus of giggles and squeals filled the room as the female students practically fell over themselves in their excitement.  Each of them spiraling into fantasies of romance, their eyes shining with dreamy anticipation. “Oh my gosh, this is just like in those yaoi mangas!” another girl exclaimed, her face flushed as she clasped her hands together. “I can’t believe it’s happening here!”

 

One of the girls who sat in front suddenly whispered to her seatmate. “Isn't it a bit too early to fall in love? I've heard of falling in love in three days, but this? This is absolutely ridiculous."

 

"Is it because you like Charles, Issei, or both of them? Ever heard of love at first sight?”

 

"Oh, please. Spare me all the questions. I know you love ‘yaoi’." 

 

The word “yaoi” spread through the class like wildfire, sparking a cascade of blushing faces and frantic whispers. Issei found himself surrounded by a sea of girls, each one lost in their own daydreams of star-crossed lovers and forbidden romance. They were fawning over the “boy love” potential unfolding before them, sighing about how romantic, and utterly unfair it was that Charles was supposedly “yaoi” for Issei.

 

Issei’s face burned hotter by the second. “W-wait, this isn’t…” he started, but the girls were too far gone in their collective fantasy to hear him.

 

“Oh, Issei!” a girl next to him sighed dreamily, pressing her hands to her cheeks as she cast a longing glance toward Charles. “You’re so lucky! Charles is so… perfect!”

 

Another girl practically swooned beside her. “It’s like something out of a romance story… but for real!” she gushed, her voice laced with longing. “Issei and Charles… can you imagine?” Her eyes sparkled with visions of stolen glances and secret trysts, her face flushed with excitement.

 

Charles watched the chaos with a smirk, clearly pleased with the effect he was having. He turned back to Issei, his expression softening in a way that only made Issei’s heart beat faster. “What’s wrong, Issei?” he teased, his tone rich and velvety. “Aren’t you flattered?”

 

Issei tried to form a coherent response, but all he could manage was a strangled noise as the girls around him continued to swoon, their fantasies growing wilder with every passing second. His mind was spinning, caught between embarrassment and frustration, and a strange, inexplicable thrill he couldn’t quite shake.

 

“Charles, this is… you’re messing with me, right?” he finally managed, his voice barely above a whisper, as he looked up to meet Charles’s gaze.

 

Charles leaned in, his eyes glinting with something almost predatory. “Why would I be?” he replied softly, his voice like silk. “Maybe I just know what I want.”

 

Issei’s heart was pounding so hard he was sure everyone could hear it. The intensity of Charles’s gaze, the teasing in his tone, it was overwhelming, intoxicating, and entirely out of his control. He could feel the girls’ eyes on him, each one watching with breathless anticipation, their faces flushed, their minds spinning with fantasies of the scene playing out before them.

 

“Looks like you and I are going to be… close, Issei.” Charles murmured, his hand grazing Issei’s shoulders, his voice barely more than a whisper, but loud enough that the girls around them shivered with excitement, clutching their hands to their chests.

 

Issei was completely flustered, his face hot, his mind a blur of emotions he couldn’t begin to process.

 

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

 

Issei had barely recovered from the whirlwind of Charles’s unexpected confession when the school hallways started buzzing with whispers of another new arrival, a transfer student who, according to the murmurs, was just as striking as Charles and even more bold. Issei dismissed it as gossip until the moment he saw him strut into the courtyard, surrounded by a crowd of admiring girls.

 

It was Rizer, the dude who made an announcement for Student Council President the other day. Tall, blonde, and carrying an aura that screamed charisma and confidence. He wore the Kuoh Academy blazer like it was custom-made, his smirk wide and his gaze sharp as he surveyed the campus like he owned it. The girls around him were practically fawning, some barely containing their giggles as he threw charming glances their way.

 

Issei grumbled under his breath. "Just what I needed… another pretty boy stealing the spotlight."

 

Rizer caught sight of him, and as if sensing the hostility, he made his way over with a grin that was just a bit too smug. “Well, well. You must be Issei Hyoudou.” His voice was smooth, dripping with a cocky self-assurance that made Issei bristle.

 

Rizer chuckled, crossing his arms. “I’ve heard about you here. Quite the… reputation with the ladies. Such a pervert.” His eyes flicked to the girls nearby, who were still watching both of them with bated breath.

 

Issei could feel his temper rising. “I’m doing just fine,” he replied, his voice tense. “Please, shut up dickwad. Don’t see what that has to do with you.”

 

“Oh, but it does.” Rizer replied smoothly, flashing a smile at the girls that had them sighing dreamily. “After all, I’m here to make things a little more interesting. And from the looks of it, you could use a bit of competition.”

 

The words stung. Rizer was making it very clear: he saw Issei as his rival, and he had no problem flaunting his charm to win over the girls. Issei clenched his fists, determined not to let Rizer get under his skin.

 

Later that day, Sona called an assembly in the main hall, her voice carrying a note of excitement. “To promote unity and teamwork, the student council has decided to hold an academy-wide tournament. Each team will have a student council representative, and we encourage everyone to participate.”

 

The announcement sparked immediate chatter and excitement among the students. Issei’s mind raced. This was a perfect chance to prove himself, not just to the girls but also to show Rizer he wasn’t someone to be underestimated.

 

Rizer, catching his thoughts, flashed him a challenging look. “Looks like we’ll be forming teams, Hyoudou. Hope you can keep up.”

 

Issei squared his shoulders, standing tall. “Just watch. I’ll have the strongest team here.”

 

Over the next few hours, Issei started to gather a team, trying to recruit students in between classes. However, it was Charles who made the first bold move.

 

“Issei!” Charles’s voice rang out, turning heads as he strode up to Issei with a look of determination. “I’m joining your team.” he declared confidently, giving Issei a look that made his cheeks heat up.

 

“Uh… sure?” Issei stammered, taken aback by the sudden announcement.

 

Charles leaned in closer, his voice dropping to a playful murmur. “After all, it’s the best way to stay close to you.” The comment had a suggestive edge, and Issei’s face turned beet red as he caught the glances of nearby students. He knew the rumors about him and Charles were only going to get worse.

 

The girls who overheard Charles’s declaration began to whisper and giggle amongst themselves, their eyes shining with excitement. Issei heard one girl gasp, “Can you imagine? Issei and Charles as a couple in the tournament! And Issei, the top! Oh, I wonder how much they'd do in public and in bed…” Her friend let out a breathless laugh, her cheeks flushed. “It’s almost too good to be true!”

 

Another girl clutched her friend’s arm, sighing wistfully. “If only Charles wasn’t yaoi… it’s just unfair. I have big boobs and busty curves. I have a lot to offer.” Her friend laughed softly, mocking her friend with her wagging tongue.

 

“You know Charles is a waste on Issei.  I hear, Rizer is hot as fuck, and has a monster of a penis. A huge one at that.”

 

"Wait, how do you know that? Don't tell me you've had your way with Rizer.”

 

Issei groaned as the gossip continued, feeling trapped as Charles flashed him a wicked smile. But he couldn’t deny that Charles’s presence was turning into an asset. By the end of the day, he had gathered a full team, much to Rizer’s visible irritation.

 

The first practice session was held on the school’s main field, and despite his irritation, Issei felt a strange thrill as he lined up with his team. Charles stood close by, giving him a smirk that was both teasing and suggestive.

 

“So, ready for practice, Issei?” Charles asked, his voice dropping to a sultry whisper as he leaned in, his lips barely an inch away from Issei’s ear. The closeness sent a shock through Issei, making him flinch, but he quickly tried to brush it off.

 

“C-cut it out, Charles!” he stammered, feeling the eyes of the other students on them.

 

“Oh, come now,” Charles murmured, his tone dropping to a low purr. “We should get used to working together. After all… we’ll be side-by-side for the whole tournament.” His hand brushed against Issei’s, a brief touch that sent an unexplainable warmth up his arm.

 

The girls around them began giggling, one of them sighing dreamily. “Just look at them! It’s like… they’re a couple or something.” Another girl clutched her hands to her chest, her eyes sparkling. “Issei is the strong, silent type, while Charles is all passionate and devoted. It’s perfect!”

 

Issei fought down a blush, mentally cursing Charles for making things so complicated. But he didn’t have long to stew over it. Rizer’s team had arrived, and Rizer himself strode up, smirking as he looked over Issei’s group.

 

“Well, well,” Rizer sneered, his gaze traveling over the team before settling on Issei. “Quite the ragtag group you’ve got here, Hyoudou. Care for a little… friendly match?”

 

Issei felt his competitive streak flare. “Bring it on.” he challenged, ignoring the way Charles gave him a sly grin.

 

The two teams squared off, the tension thick in the air. As they started to spar, Charles stayed close to Issei, his gaze sharp and almost… protective. Every now and then, he’d make an overly dramatic comment, his voice filled with a breathy flirtation. “Don’t worry, Issei, I’ll protect you.” he murmured, his hand brushing Issei’s shoulder.

 

Issei’s face went hot. “I-I don’t need protecting!” he snapped, but Charles’s smirk only grew wider.

 

The girls on the sidelines were eating it up, swooning at every interaction, their imaginations running wild. “Did you see that?” one girl squealed, clutching her friend’s arm. “Charles is totally into him!”

 

Rizer, observing all this, finally had enough. “Issei,” he drawled, loud enough for everyone to hear. “Maybe if you stopped flirting, you’d actually focus on the match.”

 

Issei felt his temper flare. “What did you just say, Rizer?”

 

Rizer smirked. “Oh, I think you heard me just fine. Or are you too distracted by your boyfriend?”

 

The words struck a nerve, and Issei lunged forward, determined to prove his strength. But just as he moved, Charles caught his arm, holding him back.

 

“Easy,” Charles murmured, his voice a soothing balm that took Issei by surprise. “We’ve got nothing to prove to him.”

 

Issei blinked, his anger fading as he looked up at Charles. For a moment, everything else faded, and he felt an unexpected warmth in Charles’s gaze, something deeper than the teasing. It sent his heart racing in a way he couldn’t explain.

 

“Trust me.” Charles added softly, his grip on Issei’s arm lingering.

 

Issei swallowed, unsure of what to say. But with Charles by his side, he might just have a shot at proving himself, both on and off the field. And, he’d be damned if he let Rizer get the last word.

 

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

The gym was alive with cheers and anticipation as the tournament finals began, the crowd’s energy at its peak. Issei’s heart thumped with both excitement and nervousness as he stood across from Rizer, their rivalry now the centerpiece of the event. The room seemed to pulse with the charged tension between them, their eyes locking in a challenge that neither would back down from.

 

“Ready to lose, Hyoudou?” Rizer taunted, a smirk playing on his lips. He exuded confidence, his stance relaxed yet calculating, like a cat toying with its prey.

 

Issei rolled his eyes. “Yeah, we’ll see about that.”

 

Beside him, Charles gave Issei a wink, his hand resting on his shoulder. “Remember, Issei,” he murmured, voice barely above a whisper, “I’m rooting for you… as long as you keep that adorable, flustered look on your face.” His fingers lingered, tracing a small, playful circle.

 

Issei’s face burned. “Cut it out, Charles!” But Charles only chuckled, his teasing touch like a spark that refused to leave Issei’s mind.

 

Over on the sidelines Asia cheered for Issei.  Multiple members of the Occult Research club and Issei’s Gacha Gals were also cheering for him.  Rias’s cheer for him was the most important to Rizer, flaring up his temper, ‘You got this Ise-koibito ’.  Rizer flared his nostrils.

 

Rizer reigned in his anger, his expression turning slightly amused. “Seems you’ve got quite the fan club,” he sneered. “But let’s see how much they like you after I wipe the floor with you.”

 

Issei gritted his teeth. No way was he going to let Rizer get the last word, especially with Charles and the rest of the team watching. He could practically feel Merei and Lucy’s eyes on him, both of them leaning against the wall with that usual look of playful mischief.

 

The final competition kicked off, a fast-paced, challenging match of basketball that forced both teams to push themselves to the limit. Issei’s focus wavered only a moment as he caught Charles’s gaze from across the court, those mischievous eyes silently cheering him on. The moment was fleeting, but it left a warmth blooming in his chest, one that gave him an unexpected boost of energy.

 

But Rizer wasn’t holding back. He moved like a predator, graceful yet fierce, each step calculated to keep Issei on his toes. The girls in the audience cheered for Rizer, some swooning over Rizer’s finesse.

 

In the final moments, the score was nearly tied. Rizer’s smirk was infuriating, that smug confidence daring Issei to prove him wrong. They clashed again, exchanging blows and glances, their rivalry reaching a fever pitch as the crowd held its breath.

 

At the last second, Rizer managed a narrow victory, his grin triumphant as he held out a hand to Issei. “Not bad, Hyoudou.  But, none can beat Rizer.” his voice with pompous. “For a shameless pervert, you’ve got spirit.”

 

Issei grudgingly accepted the handshake.  Afterwards, Issei noticed his heart pounding as he caught sight of the team gathering around him. Charles was grinning, eyes twinkling with admiration and that relentless teasing spark.

 

“Well, look at you,” Charles purred, leaning in close, his breath tickling Issei’s ear. “You really gave it your all, didn’t you?” His hand lingered on Issei’s back, fingers tracing gentle patterns that sent a shiver up Issei’s spine.

 

Issei couldn’t help the smile that tugged at his lips. “I… guess I did.” He cleared his throat, trying to steady his nerves.

 

As the crowd began to disperse, Merei and Lucy found Issei, their expressions a mix of amusement and pride. Merei crossed her arms, leaning against the wall as she gave him an approving nod.

 

“Not bad, Issei,” she said, her voice laced with that familiar, teasing warmth. “Though maybe next time, you should focus on keeping your eyes on your opponent… instead of on certain distractions.”

 

Issei spluttered, his face turning bright red. “I-I wasn’t distracted!”

 

Lucy laughed, her fingers tracing circles on his arm as she sidled up beside him. “Oh, sure. We all saw the way you were glancing over at Charles. And how red you turned when he cheered you on.” Her voice dipped, soft and teasing, “What was that about?”

 

Issei’s face was on fire. “I-It wasn’t like that!”

 

Charles’s hand found his shoulder again, the touch warm and familiar. “Come now, Issei,” he murmured, his voice like honey, “no need to be shy.” His fingers grazed along Issei’s collar, lingering just enough to make his heart race. “I only meant every word.”

 

Issei stammered, trying and failing to form a coherent response. The playful gleam in Charles’s eyes made it clear he was thoroughly enjoying Issei’s flustered reaction.

 

As the evening wound down, Issei found himself surrounded by his friends, his heart swelling with a strange but welcome warmth. Despite everything, he’d managed to hold his own, even if he hadn’t won. The teasing and rivalry had only brought them closer, each of them weaving a chaotic yet unforgettable part of his life.

Just then, Merei and Lucy returned, both of them grinning as they caught up to Issei.  Merei nudged him playfully. “Well, look at you, Issei. Making friends, learning restraint…” Her eyes sparkled. “Just make sure to keep that peeping habit of yours at home, alright?”

 

Issei’s face turned bright red. “I wasn’t…!”

 

Lucy laughed, her hand resting on his arm as she gave him a wink. “Don’t worry, Issei. We know you’re trying. And hey…” Her voice dropped, a teasing edge creeping in. “We don’t mind a little curiosity now and then.”

 

Issei’s jaw dropped, his face flushing as they both laughed, their laughter echoing in the warm evening air.

Notes:

More Gacha Gals will make their debut in S2. Here is an updated list that I plan on introducing plus their animes. Just to give minor spoilers. How they will be incorporated will hopefully surprise you.

Kisara (Yugioh: Dawn of the Duel)
Hahari Hanazono (100 Girlfriends Really Love you)
Syr Flova/Freya (Danmachi)
Rachnera Arachnera (Monster Musume)
Itsuyo Saotome & Mutsumi Saotome (Val x Love)
Cornelia li Britannia (Code Geass)
Sarada Uchiha (Boruto Time Skip)
Rory Mercury (GATE)
Ren Seto (My Bride is a Mermaid)
Tania (Yu-Gi-Oh! GX)

Chapter 25: S2 Charles or Charl?

There was a certain trope in anime that was the main characters of the anime in question, loved spending their lunch break on the rooftop of their respective schools. This wasn’t unique to anime in particular, to be fair. It was a staple of Japanese, and even Asian media in general. It had, as a result, somewhat seeped into real life Japanese culture.

 

Japanese schools were usually too strict, and their students too disciplined to be allowed on the rooftops. If any students at all were to be found there, nine times out of ten they were delinquents. 

 

In schools with laxer policies, the only ones who frequented the rooftops were either otakus or, unsurprisingly, the popular kids.

 

Art was, after all, ultimately based in reality in some manner, no matter how exaggerated or divergent it might seem at first glance.

 

Issei was living the life of an anime protagonist.  He had joined the school’s most popular club, which turned out to be some kind of supernatural front or façade for the real powers behind the school. He had awakened supernatural abilities, one of which allowed him to summon girls who came ready made with romantic feelings for him.  And another, a dragon power.  He could hardly wait to unlock his fire breath powers!  

 

He spent hours every day with pinnacles of the feminine gender, and in close proximity with the school’s very own pair of Ojou-samas. Not to mention, he always got an eyeful of oppai every day.

 

He might be a Devil, but it felt like he was living in heaven this past few weeks. It was perfect.

 

“Ah, this is perfect.” He said as he inhaled the rich fragrance wafting upwards from his recently opened lunchbox. His stomach growled in appreciation, and his mouth watered in anticipation of the culinary delights that it was about to be subjected to.

 

Pudding giggled proudly at Issei’s compliment.  He took out his chopsticks, broke them apart and clacked them together in anticipation. He stared at the glistening dish seated on his lap; perfectly cooked rice, peppered turkey bacon wrapped asparagus, breaded shrimp sushi rolls and some other things that he wasn’t knowledgeable enough to identify on his own. All he knew was that it looked delicious, and it tasted delicious too.

 

Pudding chimed him as she snatched the chop sticks, “NO SIR!  I will feed you.”

 

Issei looked as she grabbed some bacon asparagus with the chop sticks.  She held a hand under the food as she said, “Say ahh.”

 

He closed his eyes in anticipation and brought it closer to his mouth. Pudding had worked really hard on this; he would do his best to savor it as much as possible.

 

He chomped on the bit of food and chewed slowly, appreciating its subtle flavors… or at least, that was what was supposed to happen.

 

Instead, he bit on his wooden chopsticks, breaking them and injuring his teeth in the process.

 

…

 

Nani?

 

He opened his eyes. There was nothing in the chopsticks.  Pudding looked at the scene before her in horror, “Wha-wha, where did the food go?”

 

She looked down. Issei’s bento box was practically glistening with cleanliness.

Feeling her eyes getting hotter and blurry, she looked forward.

 

Koneko Toujou was staring at them in a deadpan manner. Where she came from, the pair didn’t know. All they could focus on at that moment was her cute little mouth, which was stained at the lips with grease and spices. Maintaining eye contact with, she chewed for a couple seconds, then swallowed definitively. She brought her stained fingers to her lips and slowly licked them off one by one, still staring at Issei, her golden eyes boring a hole into his soul. 

 

Tears finally spilled from Issei’s eyes. Tears of raw, unfiltered grief.

 

“It was delicious,” Koneko whispered daintily, the sparkle in her eyes betraying her enjoyment of the dish. She gave a perfect ninety degrees bow, her stained hands clasped together and her eyes closed in feigned innocence.

 

“Thank you for the meal.”

 

Issei’s heart finally broke, and his emotions overflowed like water through a broken dam.

 

“Nooooooo!”

 

“Awwn, you made Ise cry. Bad neko-chan.” Hibana said from where she was sitting on the rooftop. She was reading a book before, but at that moment she was snickering at Issei’s misfortune, using her fans to hide her face. Normally Hibana wasn’t supposed to be there; she was much too old to be attending Kuoh Academy. Fortunately, Kuoh University, where she was posing as a student, was practically next door so she didn’t have any problems commuting between the two locations.

 

A snort of amusement cut through the shroud of tension that had settled in the area.

 

“Pfft!” Lucy, who was sitting next to Issei's other side and had witnessed the entire event from start to finish, snorted in amusement.

 

Koneko, pretending as if she hadn’t heard anything, straightened up and continued in an unruffled manner.

 

“Rias wants to meet with pervert and Lucy specifically.  However, you should come too Pudding.”

 

“Huh? Pervert!? You’re not talking about me, are you?” Issei paused his weeping to gape at her in exaggerated hurt. New waves of tears gushed freely from his eyes.

 

Koneko, supremely unruffled and unbothered, simply stared at him.

 

“Don’t be late.” She said, then turned to walk away.

 

Issei sighed despondently. He stared at his food with teary eyes.

 

“I was really looking forward to eating it too.” He whispered. Lucy tried to console him by patting his back, doing her damnedest to suppress her laughter.

 

“There there. You’ll get another chance tomorrow. Maybe even tonight, if you’re good.”

 

Issei just continued his mourning keen.

 

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

 

The Occult Research Club, which was actually the Peerage of the Devil Princess Rias Gremory masquerading as a normal Highschool club, typically held its gatherings after school had ended. This time was no different. 

 

Issei didn’t know why, but he assumed that it was to reduce any chances of security risks. Or something.

 

“Hey Kiba-kun.” Lucy greeted the Gremory Peerage knight.

 

“Hello, Heartfilia-san.” The handsome Prince, who was following them towards the school club, returned the greeting amicably. Issei narrowed his eyes at him; despite becoming, at the very least, acquaintances with the handsome devil.  Issei’s instinctive distrust of pretty boys from his days running with his friends Matsuda and Motohama still made his relationship with Kiba somewhat frosty and stale. It wasn’t easy to just set aside his vendetta like that.

 

 

All of them entered the club room, which was as dark as ever. Rias was sitting in her table, as normal, and Akeno was standing next to her.  For a second, Issei’s mind wandered into lewd daydreams, imagining Akeno in explicit maid themed doujins. His face reddened, and he tried to stop thinking about it lest he implicate himself.  However it was too late as Rias closed her eyes disappointed, “Shouldn't your eyes be on your King, Issei?”

 

Akeno giggled at Issei getting caught and pleading forgiveness, “Bouchou, please don't punish him for having good taste.”

 

Rias barked at Akeno, “And what is that supposed to mean?”

 

Kiba went to stand on the other side of Rias, “Madam President, shouldn't we start the meeting?”

 

After everyone settled down and took their seats.  Rias looked up at Issei and smiled, “How was your day, Ise-koibito?”

 

Issei blushed at her pretty smile, a dumb grin coming over his face.  “Ah, it was alright, Rias-koibito. ”

 

Rias nodded in satisfaction.  “I see. That’s good news. Anyways, as to why we’re here, I’m sure you’re all curious.”

 

“Ara ara,” Akeno butted in, bringing her hand to her mouth in a than demure display. “Stop killing them with anticipation and say it already, Buchou.”

 

Rias’s eyebrows twitched as she tried to suppress her irritation at being interrupted.

 

“I was getting to that.” she said through gritted teeth, then inhaled and calmed down. She focused her attention on Lucy.  “Anyways, this is about you, Lucy-chan.”

 

The girl in question blinked in surprise, her brown eyes widening. She touched her voluptuous chest, as if to confirm that Rias was indeed speaking to her. “Me?”

 

“Yes. Issei, as the user of the Gacha app I’m sure you’re aware that Lucy’s six star status grants her some special privileges.” Looked expectantly at her pawn and boyfriend.

 

Issei frowned for a second, wondering what she was talking about. “Huh?”

 

Rias paused and stared at him. She held that stare for long enough that Issei started to feel uncomfortable; he was sweating with nervousness under her scrutiny.

 

Rias sighed and closed her eyes.“Right. You probably didn’t care about the app beyond it summoning some cute girls for you, did you?”

 

Ah. Well… when she put it like that… it made Issei sound like a dumb idiot who couldn’t think of much else beyond perverted things. Which, granted, wasn’t exactly a lie, but still.

 

“What a shock from the Uber Pervo.” Koneko said from where she was sitting opposite Issei and the girls.

 

Rias chuckled in amusement. “Indeed, Koneko-chan. It seems my little pawn is more of deviant than I realized.”

 

“Uuuuh, I’m sorry okay?” Issei cried in mortification, leading to laughter echoing through the room.

 

When the laughter died down, Rias continued. “As I was saying, Lucy is a 6 star pull. If I'm remembering correctly, the Gacha app said Issei could link 6 star Gals with his promotion ability.  This means, that whenever Issei gets promoted.  A Gal would appear near him, like being summoned.  She isn't just a marvelous rack, Issei.”

 

“Really?  I know I love bewbs, but can you please stop teasing me about it!” Issei whined pathetically shy and the girl in question blushed crimson.

 

“Rias-Bouchou!” Lucy screamed embarrassed.

 

Rias giggled with amusement, causing Lucy to cover her large chest in embarrassment. “Still, the reason Lucy is so valuable as a 6 star is that she is able to do something that the other girls can’t do, which is to access Issei’s abilities as a pawn.”

 

Issei exclaimed in surprise. He turned to face Lucy. “That’s so cool, Lucy-chan.”

 

 

“Bring out the Gacha phone, Ise-kun.” Rias demanded, and Issei complied.

 

“What this means is that you’ll get access to the special characteristics that are usually only available to the Pawn Evil Piece. In this case, this is promotion aptitude abilities.” Rias continued further.

 

“Promotion aptitude abilities?” Lucy asked in confusion. Rias gestured around her.

 

“Each of the members of my peerage all represents a single Evil Piece. Akeno is my Queen, Kiba is the Knight, Koneko is the Rook and Asia is the Bishop. Each Evil Piece grants special abilities and characteristics. The Knight grants Speed and Accuracy; the Rook grants Strength and Endurance; the Bishop grants an increase in Magic and Concentration.  The Queen, like Akeno, has a dramatic increase in all the previously mentioned properties.  The pawn is considered both the weakest and the most versatile of all the pieces, due to its ability: Promotion. Promotion allows the Pawn to adopt the abilities of the other Evil Pieces while in enemy territory, with the permission of the King, of course. What this means for you is that this ability extends to you.” Rias wrapped up the explanation.

 

“Wow,” Lucy gasped with fascinated delight. The subject sounded extremely interesting to her. 

 

Issei too was impressed and fascinated. “So she can do everything that I can do?”

 

“Not exactly,” Rias replied. “As a pull from the gacha, and as the holder of the gacha yourself, only you can assign a piece for her, which she can then permanently become, unless you want to change it. You can do this with the gacha app.”

 

“Then what are we waiting for?” Issei said, raising the phone excitedly into the air. The other girls pouted in jealousy.

 

“Mou. You’re so lucky, Lucy-chan.  If only I was a 6 star instead of 2.” Pudding teased the blonde girl, who laughed nervously and blushed a bit in embarrassment.

 

“I guess. I don’t feel lucky though.” She said with an abashed look on her face.

 

Rias allowed the group to converse amongst themselves for a moment. She was glad about the development. The more powerful and versatile fighters she obtained, the more she trusted her chances against that loathsome wretch who her parents wanted to marry her to.

 

“Ne, Rias-koibito. What piece should we give her?” Issei asked, holding the phone to her. 

 

“What Piece would you like to be, Lucy-chan?” Lucy thought about it for a moment, stroking her chin in deliberation.

 

“I’m already a proficient magic caster, so I think I need something physical to balance it out. I’m not a melee type of woman, that’s more of a brute’s prerogative.”

 

“Hmm.” Koneko made a displeased sound. Lucy immediately backtracked in alarm.

 

“I’m not calling you a brute, Koneko-chan. You’re obviously a lady yourself.” Lucy sweat dropped as she shielded herself with her arms crossed over her face.

 

Koneko nodded in satisfaction.

 

Akeno interrupted, “Trust me, Lucy.  You may be proficient in magic.  But, being a Bishop would increase your Magic and Concentration.  I’ve noticed in your Star Dress: Cancer at Kendo practice that you feel drained after only half an hour.  Even if you were given Knight or Rook.  Your magic would still drain in the same amount of time.  I encourage you to select Bishop and use training to up your melee skills, like you are currently doing.  Training is better than supernatural power.  Trust me on that.”

 

Lucy considered; “Well, since super strength and speed is out, I’d like to reconsider thanks to Akeno-Sempai’s advice. So I guess I’ll be a Bishop.”

 

“Hmm. Just enter the app and set her profile to Promotion: Bishop. Since you’re receiving my permission, you shouldn’t have any problem with it.” Rias told Issei.

 

“I see,” He followed her instructions to the letter, setting Lucy’s profile in the gacha app to ‘Bishop’. There were immediate effects. A red light surrounded Lucy’s form before gathering at her back forming into a pair of devil wings, startling the girl in question. The girl seemed to float for a bit, before the red light dimmed and Lucy descended back down to the chair she was sitting on.

 

“Whoa.” She gasped.

 

“Is anything wrong, Lucy-chan?” Issei asked in immediate concern. Lucy shook her head. She stared at her hands in wonder.

 

“No. I feel wonderful. So light, like a feather. Is this how you feel every time, Asia?” she asked, glancing up at the Bishop in question. Asia smiled and nodded.

 

“Indeed, I’ve noticed it nearly once Rias gave me the evil piece.” Asia answered shyly.

 

Suddenly, gold light erupted in the room. The source was a spontaneous magic circle appearing in the middle of the room. Everyone in the room tensed, assuming battle stances. Four silhouettes appeared in the midst of the circle. The silhouettes solidified, and when the light died down it revealed four strangers appearing where the circle had been. It was a single blonde boy, passably handsome, flanked by girls on both sides amounting to three in total.

 

The boy looked around at the gathered devils and smiled a devilish smile. Rias, who had been sitting in her chair in relaxed tension before, stood up.

 

“Hello, Rizer.” She said.

 

Issei blinked in confusion, looking between his Buchou and the new addition to the devils in the room. “Huh? Do you know this douche nozzle, Rias?”

 

Koneko retorted Issei, “Uber Pervert, please do not sully a medical tool like that.  He’s clearly a soiled porn mag.” 

 

The conversation drew the attention of the two devils, both of whom had previously been locked in a stare down. The boy sneered at Issei and Koneko, contempt evident in his face. Before he could say anything, Rias spoke up quickly;

 

“Indeed. This is Rizer Phenex, an esteemed scion of the Phenex clan and my former fiancé. Welcome to the Occult Research Club, Rizer. What brings you here?”

 

Anyone with eyes could see the antipathy in Rias’s expression, no matter how she tried to hide it.

 

Rizer grinned at her.  “Cut with the empty platitudes, Rias Gremory. Don’t act like you’re in anyway happy to see me. Let’s get down to business.”

 

Rias bristled at the implied insult. “And what business would that be?” she asked with an annoyed expression.

 

Rizer’s expression, on the other hand, was perfectly serene. “You’ll be glad to know that, after you sabotaged our engagement by dirtying yourself.  I decided to ‘forgive you’.”

 

Silence.  Rias decided to not take the bait.

 

“Yes,” Rizer said. “Did you honestly think I wouldn’t find out about you sleeping with this useless waste of space you call a pawn?” he gestures towards Issei, who takes offence.

 

“Hey!” Issei tried to pipe in before Akeno appeared behind him and rest a hand on his shoulder.

 

Rizer continued without acknowledging him in the slightest. “I no longer have any interest in marrying you, knowing that you would sully yourself with a reincarnated mongrel like him. Instead, I and my family will do our utmost to rain ruin down on your head.”

 

Rias smiled at that. “You forget that my brother is the Lucifer, Phenex.” She said smugly.

 

Rizer’s expression faltered for a moment, but he immediately regained serenity. “It matters not,” he dismissed. “Your brother’s position as the Lucifer is exactly what will prevent him from helping you. He can’t show favoritism after all.”

 

Rias’s expression soured. It was evident that she was acknowledging the truth of his statement. 

 

Rizer grew smug when he saw her expression, thinking that he had already won, “Wait until the underworld hears about the Gremory Princess staining her purity and staining her family’s standing by sleeping with a reincarnated devil. We will turn everyone against the Gremory family, so that everyone will see what backstabbing dogs and honorless curs you are.”

 

Rias’s scowl was thunderous, “Do not speak as if the Gremory family does not have claws. We are powerful and connected; I swear that I will give back every single bit.”

 

“Maybe,” Rizer shrugged nonchalantly, “but I doubt it. It’s going to be the end of the Gremory family as we all know it. And you.” Here, he pointed at Issei, who was watching the exchange with wide eyes.

 

“Huh? Me?” Issei's confusion did not didn't stop Rizer's calm rage.

 

“Yes, you mongrel. Who else would I be talking to? I hear that you have some kind of primitive Harem City centering around you in this school, don’t you? The despair, for I have one more news to share. I have enrolled in this school for one reason.”

 

“What?” Rias exclaimed in shock. Rizer grinned in triumph.

 

“Indeed,” he said. “I have enrolled in this school, and I will eliminate this Harem City of yours by running for and winning the position of Student Council President.”

 

“I doubt you can do that, Rizer. Sona is the current President, and I don’t see you disposing her anytime soon.” Rias said in defiance.

 

“We shall see, Rias. No one in this school will be allowed to possess a harem except me.” He proclaimed.

 

“What!?” Issei exclaimed in protest, but Rizer and co were already vanishing into yet another magic circle. “That’s stupid and unfair. There’s no way I’ll give up my dream of being Harem King just because some flaky pretty boy says so.”

 

“Don’t worry, Issei.” Rias says as she takes her seat. “We won’t allow Rizer’s plans to come to fruition.”

 

“Ara ara. Do you have a plan, Buchou?” Akeno asked her King.

 

Rias nodded and steppled her fingers, thinking deeply.

 

“I have the beginnings of one. Still, if we’re to prevent Rizer from becoming president, we won’t be able to do it ourselves. I’ll have to ally with Sona.”

 

“Shitori-san? She’s a devil too?  I thought it was weird she could use magic.  Guess, answers that question.” Issei wondered.

 

“Indeed.” Rias confirmed. Privately, she thought; ‘Don’t think I’ll just go down quietly, Rizer. If it’s a war you want, it’s a war you’ll get.’

 

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

 

Issei was somewhat tired after the hectic day that he had just. He was visiting a local bathhouse to get a good soak in.  As he entered the room shrouded in mist, he saw someone that he recognized.

 

“Huh? Is that you Charles?”

 

The person in question turned around, and it was indeed Charles. Except, he wasn’t a guy. The pretty boy that the girls at school had been going crazy over was in fact a GIRL!?

 

And a very gifted one, as her evidently large chest could attest. When he realized that he was ogling her, he yelped and turned around. “Ah, I’m sorry.”

 

“Hehehe. My, you’re quite the gentleman, for how you say a pervert, Issei-san. I don’t mind. You can look.” She said.

 

Issei turned around, heeding her. “If you’re a girl, why do you dress like a boy?” he asked, curious.

 

She shrugged. “I myself don’t really know. I suppose it’s in an attempt to please society. Girls don’t have it easy you…”

 

Before she could finish her sentence, Issei approached her and grabs her by the shoulders.

 

“Don’t say that. Women are really amazing, you know. I don’t know about men, they’re kinda run of the mill, but a woman is amazing as hell. Especially one with a massive oppai like you. I don’t know why you want to be a man, and I’ll support you if you really want to, but you should really be yourself, Charl-san.”

 

Charlotte teared up and kissed him out of nowhere. When they separated, she spoke.

 

Issei smiled with his reddened cheeks. The kiss had happened out of the blues and all he could think of at the moment was the kiss. “There are other things you could learn about being a woman.” he said as he could feel an afterthought in his head.

 

Charl had widened eyes as she stared at him. “Really?”

 

Issei nodded his head as he stretched out his hand to her. “I could show you.”

 

Charl had her cheeks reddened. She looked around, searching her surroundings to expect someone close to her. “Could you show me here?”

“Well. I’m waiting,” Charl said. Her wide eyes staring at Issei.

 

Issei moved closer with his breath, blowing past her cheeks. He let his nose caress her cheeks before his lips, letting her feel its warmth. “We don’t have to rush.”

 

Charl nodded her head as she let him continue. Her breath was ragged, feeling him pull closer until their bodies melded together. “You have shown me nothing.”

 

Issei closed her mouth with a kiss, sucking on its softness until he could taste her. She tasted like cherry, pulling him deeper inside her. She seemed to struggle at first, unlike when she kissed him at first.

 

Issei pushed on, letting his hand fondle her voluptuous breast to his satisfaction. Her moans filled his ears, causing him to push on.

 

Charl held him at arm’s length, gasping for air. A smile crossed her lips as she stared at Issei. “Is this what being like a woman feels like?”

 

A smile crossed Issei’s face as he pushed into Charles’ body, letting his hand run across her lips. “There is more to come if you let me in.”

 

There was silence between them except for the dripping of the water from the faucet of the hot bath. Charl stretched her hand, tugging Issei’s towel to pull him closer to her. “You have my permission.”

 

A smirk tugged at the corners of Issei’s lips as he pushed his gaze downwards, letting his eyes caress her body. “Let’s get rid of that covering.” He didn’t finish his word as he tugged at her, pulling of her towel.

Charl’s face reddened even deeper as she watched him take it off with her breast bouncing out in front of him.

 

Issei smirked at it as he pulled away from her, stripping himself of his towel as well. He laid on the ground with his elbow propping him up. “This is one way to become a woman.” Issei wouldn’t let the opportunity pass him as he waited for her, letting his rod stand high.

Charl looked at him with an inquisitive eye. He nodded, wiggling it in front of her. She nodded as bent to his rod, letting her tongue roll across it.

 

Issei moaned at the feeling, holding her head to it. He could feel his dick harden at the warmth of her lips stroking him.

 

Charl continued, letting her hands go along with the flow, pulling him. The contours of his dick spread out with each thrust while Issei moaned in response.

 

Issei turned, seeing as ass wiggle, calling for him. “Come over here.”

 

Charl relinquished his cock and rotated, lifting her leg over hum.  Her pussy descended to his neck, the hair on his chin brushed her pussy lips.  Sending a pleasurable shiver through her.  Priming to feel his touch and that was what he did as he placed his mouth on it, feeling her shudder as the lips collided.

“Fuck!” Charl moaned, but Issei held her close, making sure he did not lose sight of what he had in front of him.

 

Issei let his lips cover her pussy and his tongue rolling over her clit. His moans and hers melded into one as she sucked on his dick, and he her pussy. He licked the slobbering liquid pouring from it, using his thumb to rub over her clit.

 

Charl stayed over him, trying her best to control the orgasmic feeling threatening to wash over her while she thrust Issei’s dick in her mouth, letting the liquid in her mouth rub over it to aid its passing. She pulled away, as she could feel herself climaxing.

 

Issei did not stop with his mouth control. His finger,  thrust inside her unto her legs shook over him. “That’s more like it,” he murmured triumphantly as he increased the pace of his fingers thrust.

 

“I’m cumming!” Charl cried out as her body shivered and spasmed at his touch. Her load splattered out, pouring over Issei’s face.

Issei let her body rest after her climax, sticking his dick at her face.

 

Charl returned from her bout of spasming, grabbing Issei’s dick with renewed vigor after pouring her juices over Issei’s face. Her hand moved through it, rolling it like it was sausages while her lips did what was best at the tip.

 

Issei’s face was a contortion of lust and ecstasy with every of her touch until he was lost in it. He pulled out when he felt he had had enough, running his hand across her lips. “Let’s do something else.”

 

Charl peered back over her shoulder at him while biting her lower lips. “Anything else you want?”

 

Issei pointed at her breast. “I want your boobs stroking my dick.”

 

Charl nodded. As she laid on him, she adjusted herself to place his dick between her breasts. 

 

A moan escaped Issei’s lips as she rubbed her breast against the girth of his dick. “This is what I want.”

“You seem to be obsessed with my boobs,” Charl said with a light chuckle as she continued to use her boobs on him.

 

Issei blushed, his face contorting with ecstasy as he felt her boobs on him.

 

Charl held it closer for him, letting it squeeze on his dick while his moan spread round the bathroom.

 

“Fuck! I’m cumming,” Issei said, moaning as Charl increased her bouncing. It was enough for him as he reared his head backwards with his cum shooting out, splattering over Charl’s face.

 

Charl stood with a smile on her face, licking the cum with her finger. “So, this is what being a woman feels like?”

 

Issei stood, moaning as he turned the shower on. “Now you understand.”

 

 

“Don’t worry, Ise-kun. I’ll embrace my feminity from now on.” Charl gleamed with pride.

 

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

 

The next day, Charl was standing in front of the class.

 

 

“Please welcome Charl, formerly Charles. She has decided to reveal her true gender to the class; she is in fact a girl,” Mexiah announced to the entire class.

 

 

“Really?” words of surprise were echoed by the students. Charlotte bowed.

 

 

“Yes, I’m sorry for deceiving all of you, please forgive me.” She said. Having said that, she suddenly started walking towards where Issei sat. Issei, who was bewildered, could only watch as she unceremoniously dumped herself on his lap, shifting in enticing ways as she tried to get comfortable, which did funny things to Issei’s member.  “Please continue, teacher. I am ready to learn.”

 

 

“Huh? When did Issei manage to get another girl under his spell? What kind of magic is he using? This isn’t fair at all.” The boys of the class lamented.

 

 

“Ignore that for a second, you horny freaks. Do you think all the pretty boys in the class are really girls?”

 

 

“Now that you say so, that could totally be true.”

 

 

“Yeah. Like Kiba-kun. Is he a girl?”

 

 

“No way. I refuse to believe.”

 

 

The girls of the class were also having a crisis of faith amongst themselves. Mexiah sighed in exasperation. Issei had managed to rile up the entire class yet again.

 

 

“Now now, all of you should stay silent and pay attention to your studies. It doesn’t matter if Kiba is a girl or not, what should matter is what’s written on the whiteboard.”

 

 

“Hai, sensei.”

 

 

And the matter was dropped immediately.

Notes:

Hope everyone liked the chapter, please leave a comment on your favorite parts.

Chapter 26: S2 Election Disrupted

Issei could barely bring himself to focus on what the teacher was saying, it didn’t help that Matsuda and Motohama wouldn’t stop talking about how much of a hottie the teacher was.  Issei grumbled how he had to pretend around his lecherous friends that he wasn’t sleeping with Mexiah, his hottie teacher. Issei couldn’t focus on the lesson and from time to time, her figure seemed to blur between reality and the sexy figure of Rias in her bikini beckoning him to come and plant his seed.

 

“What do you think of the teacher?” Motohama asked with a lewd smile, nudging Issei from the side

 

“Issei has no time for the teacher,” Matsuda said with a bit of envy in his eyes “How could he? With Rias-chan and all the other beauties by his side, what more could he possibly need?”

 

Issei’s cheek reddened and his hard member strained hard against his school slacks. Motohama and Matsuda caught the reddened look on his face and pressed on further. 

 

“C’mon Issei,” Matsuda pleaded with doe-like eyes “Introduce us to some babes, we are dying over here.”

 

How could Issei also explain that he was dying too? Rias had been a bit busy trying to find a loophole to get rid of Rizer and the Occult Research Club was on high alert about his every move. With the palpable tension in the air, Issei could barely get any attention for his filled-up aching balls.

 

“Ise-prince,” Mexiah’s voice floated in his ears, temporarily breaking the horny spell “What is the answer to the question?”

 

“Boobs,” he blurted out before having a chance to think about it.

 

His face reddened as the entire class guffawed at his answer, he caught the eyes of Merei and Asia, who shook their heads somewhat embarrassed at him.

 

Mexiah giggled at his silly answer, “No, the answer is 8,0085 cantalopes are in the merchant's inventory.  Close, try better next time to focus on math.  I won’t always substitute for your math teacher.”

 

Issei lowered his head and retreated into the depths of his seat for the rest of the class.  Motohama and Matsude praised him for being brave enough to express his calculator skills.  He could barely bring himself to answer with the blood raging in his ears as he fought with his raging boner.

 

Issei shot out of the class immediately after the bell rang, not even waiting for Mexiah to finish up with her statement. He was panting and beads of sweat were dripping from his head but despite hurrying, he ended up meeting Koneko at the door of the Occult Research club.

 

“Koneko-Chan!” he cried and rushed towards her with open arms.

 

A firm foot landed on his chest and he flew a few meters back, he let out a chuckle as he shakily stood on his feet.

 

“Touch me and you die, pervert.” Koneko said placidly with just a hint of distaste in her tone “Rias is waiting inside.”

 

She turned and walked in, her skirt shifting a little as she walked, showing off the white cotton fringes of her panties that made his lust burn harder. His fists clenched in tight knots as he stood up and dusted himself off and he walked up to the door and pushed it open.

 

All pairs of eyes turned to him, some held amusement and Rias in particular held some sort of confusion. 

 

“Are you trying to act up Ise-koibito?” She asked, her red hair fanning out as she cocked her head to the side.

 

Issei laughed as he scratched the back of his hair, “No, Rias-koibito.  So, I’m ready for flyer duty.”

 

Akeno chimed in, “Luckily, you won’t have to do that anymore.  We’re about to go get you and Asia Familiars.”

 

“I want a familiar!” He blurted, thinking of a sexy Selkie or a ravishing Dryad.

 

Koneko said in a threatening manner, “Die pervert.”

 

The club members laughed as Issei fell down in despair.

 

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

 

Issei was glum at the fact he still couldn’t get an familiar.  His annoyed eyes went to the sprite dragon that was currently being hugged into Asia’s budding bosom.  ‘The only dragon that should be motorboating Asia is this dragon.’ Issei glowered.

 

Ara Ara

 

Issei’s phone vibrated in his pocket, indicating he had a pull, as a plan was slowly coming to fruition. Maybe he could pull for a Familiar!

 

Issei smiled and pulled out the gacha phone with stars in his eyes, he looked at the phone expectantly.

 

“Pervert.” Koneko said nonchalantly.

 

Akeno giggled as she summoned new clothes for them, sense they were destroyed by the slime previously.

 

Issei shot back on Koneko, “It’s not like I’ll get a Familiar since Slimey was destroyed.”

 

Issei pulled on the app, feeling glee surge through him.

 

Ara Ara

Initialising your pull…

Summoning Successful! You have successfully pulled Tania.  Ikumi Mito and Merei Kudo are now 2 stars.  Charlotte Pudding 3 Stars.

Character Status

Name: Tania

Age: (Tiger Age) 5 (Human Age) 36 years.

Gender: Female

Weakness:

Victory Dependent: In order to stay in human form, she must be victorious.  If she is defeated, she will revert to Tiger form.

 

Abilities:

Card Game Expert: Greatly understands the mechanics of card games from traditional to trading cards.

 

Description:

One of the best card game experts, outside of card games she is an accomplished seductress.  Getting men to do tasks for her with little effort.

 

Appearance:

Height 203 cm

Weight 84 kg

Hair Oak brown

Eyes Teal

Attire   dark blue tank top, a double buckled belt, combat pants, ankle bracelets, an elbow length left and wrist length right glove with studded knuckles.

 

Personality:

Amazon: She believes women are the superior sex, seeking males for their strength to make further generations.

 

“I am going to be Harem King,” Issei said with all seriousness. “I always have to source for women.”

 

A roar was soon heard, Issei looked around.  From the bushes leaped a fast figure that pounced him.  With a rage at being denied his pull, he went in for an attack.  His boosted gear formed on his arm, with a shining green light Boost!

 

After a bout of wrestling with the giant figure, Issei exchanged a punch and felt a kick to his guts.  He was sent back, but so was the giant figure.  His head smacked into a tree, with Rias dashing for him, “Issei!”

 

 

Issei thought he was going through a concussion when he first saw the sabertooth tiger stand where the giant figure landed.  When he noticed the dumbfounded expressions on the rest of the surrounded faces he realized he wasn’t hallucinating at all.

 

Nani?

 

“Tiger?” Issei asked in fear and confusion as he stared at the gacha phone “I wanted a hot familiar, I don’t want to be with a tiger, Rias-koibito, Akeno-chan send it back!”

 

He ran forward, diving headfirst into Rias’s twin mountains as he wailed between them. A dainty hand rested on his head as basked in the warmth and feel of Rias’s boobs. He had just begun to find his comfort.

 

A gold glow appeared before them that drew Issei from Rias’s breasts.  He directed his eyes to the magnificent glow.

 

A transformation was going on right before his very eyes and the ferocious-looking Sabertooth tiger began to morph from a beast back into a beautiful woman under a bright light. Issei salivated at the shape of those curves, staring wantonly at the pleasant new addition to his harem.

 

The transformation was finally complete and the light faded off revealing the supple naked body of his new familiar and Issei's mouth watered as those long lashes opened up slowly.

 

Tania asked with excitement, “Might I know the name of the man who beat me?”

 

He put on airs, puffing up his chest like a peacock and causing the naked woman to blush, “Issei, the future Harem King of Kuoh.”

 

Akeno's face tinged with a sort of redness as she watched Issei’s harem grow fuller. Rias put a hand on her shoulder in an attempt to placate her best friend and ‘subtle’ rival.

 

Everyone watched in silence as the woman morphed back into the ferocious sabertooth tiger.  Issei began setting up the contract with her. As the last of it was completed, she nuzzled Issei’s hand which was coated in Ddraig’s red armor and disappeared with the circle in a flash of green light.

 

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

 

It was a warm and humid day in Kuoh Academy and the weather was seemingly perfect, save for the teeming apprehension in the air. The presidential elections were coming up and everywhere people turned, they were constantly reminded of it, whether by the increasing amount of posters on every door and wall or by the various factions set up by students arguing about who’ll be a better president or even by some of the students dressing up like either of their candidates with some going as far as to dye their head the same color.

 

Sona breathed in shallow breaths as she went over her speech for the press release. Her knuckles tightened on the sheet of paper she held and her breaths came faster. Merei seemed to notice her slight panic and placed a comforting hand on her shoulder.

 

“I’ll be there with you.” She said with a beaming smile “So will Rias, Ikumi, Issei, and everybody else. It’s nothing to worry about really, we are going to crush Rizer and make Issei very proud.”

 

Merei’s eyes sparkled with a sort of maddened glint as she said this and it honestly made Sona kind of delighted that Merei had volunteered to help her with the electoral process.

 

The day slowly moved from humid to sweltering hot and the sun hung in the sky brazenly shooting down its rays to the uncaring Kuoh students. The assembly was packed, filled with supporters yelling their support in a crazed cacophony. Sona’s heart leaped as her eyes scanned the undulating wave of people calling for her, her chest swelled and she felt a huge boost of confidence.

 

“You are going to do great!” Issei called from ahead her. “And we are going to show Rizer that there’s no place for him here. Keep your eyes on me, I’m going to be there cheering you on as your number one supporter.”

 

She smiled and Merei gave a preppy thumbs up. Quite a sizable portion of the crowd went wild as Sona stepped onto the podium and she focused on the faces she recognized, quickly spotting Issei, Ikumi, and Yuki.

 

“Students,” The teacher called in a loud voice which quickly silenced the cacophony of noise “I present to you, one of your candidates for the presidency. Listen to her speak today and begin to make your decisions wisely, now to make her statement, I call on Sona.”

 

A good portion of the crowd clapped and cheered as she slowly walked forward and many catcalls were made as she took the microphone. She let out a breath and focused on the sounds of her black shoes making clacking noises against the floor.

 

“Good day my fellow students,” She said with a lively smile “I am here campaigning for president because I want to make the education system better. Give a cheer if you also want to make this school a better place.”

 

A series of loud cheers and cries filled the assembly and many chants made by fans began to echo and she felt herself redden slightly at the response she got. She glanced at Issei who gave her a wide smile and a thumbs up—he was right, she could do this.

 

“You’re so good-looking looking Sona-Chan!” Matsuda cried out, a trickle of blood flowing from his nose as lewd thoughts began to fill his head.

 

A few meters from the propped-up stage with a satisfied smile on her face, Merei watched as Sona gave her speech confidently, she was so immersed in watching her that she did not notice the sleek footsteps that marched on towards her and she could not have been prepared when two firm hands grabbed her breasts and her body was pushed against a raging hard on.

 

“Such a squishy thing,” Rizer said with a lewd tone as he squeezed on her chest. “It shouldn’t belong to Issei alone. He touches what’s mine, I should get to touch what is his.”

 

Merei herself went blank for a moment and instantly began to recoil in horror but Rizer’s strong hands held her breasts firm and tight causing her a dizzying amount of pain.

 

“Let go of me!” She cried “Issei, help!”

 

Issei’s ears perked up from the crowd and a dreadful feeling ran down his spine, on instinct the green orb of Ddraig’s armor began to come out. His eyes scanned the crowd furtively until his glance came to land on the reddened quivering Merei who shook with embarrassment and anger. As if drawn by his gaze, Ikumi and Yuki also turned towards Merei and an appalled look filled their faces.

 

Rizer locked eyes with Issei and a nasty smile spread across his face as he gripped and fondled her chest tighter, daring him to do something about it.

 

Merei squirmed and clawed and hit but Rizer was an immovable mountain and he pushed himself against her pressing the tightness of his slacks against her and letting out a horrid laugh.

 

“Look how squishy they are,” He said with a senile smile atop his face, squishing and tugging at them. “You should submit to me. I’ll treat you better than Issei ever could, how about it?”

 

Issei, Ikumi, and Yuki fumed and their hands clenched tightly as they watched Rizer grapple and fondle Merei indiscriminately in the distance.

 

“What does he think he’s doing?” Issei asked fuming with clenched teeth, his eyes turning red “How dare he touch Merei-Chan like that?”

 

His entire body trembled with intense fury and rage, Ikumi and Yuki fumed too but they had to hold back Issei from stomping over and ruining Rizer’s face.  It would reveal the secret world of the Supernatural to the student body who were oblivious to it. Issei was held back by Yuki and Ikumi and he struggled to watch on as Merei was fondled.

 

“Look at you,” Rizer continued to chide with a crazed smile “Look at how soft and supple you are, I’m going to brand your body with my touch.”

 

 

“Stop,” She cried out tears streaming from her eyes “Please stop! Don’t touch me!”

 

Issei’s body trembled, Yuki and Ikumi were having trouble keeping him in place as well as keeping themselves in check.

 

“I want him dead,” Issei said through gritted teeth as he stared daggers at Rizer making quick work of the trembling Merei. Not being able to take it anymore, Pudding walked towards Rizer in an attempt to dislodge him from Merei.

 

“Get away from me weakling!” He cried out loud and pushed her back with a firm slap and Pudding flew back a few meters.

 

Issei roared, his eyes turning red as he broke out of Ikumi’s and Yuki’s grasp.

 

It was all the incentive Issei needed and once he freed himself he began to move, weaving through the crowd with little difficulty and pushing everyone who stood in his way, his only focus was Rizer who still had that lewd smile on his face as he touched Merei

 

His eyes had caught onto Issei’s and they seemed to say with the deepest sneer.

 

‘Touch what’s mine and I’ll touch what’s yours.’ 

 

“RIZER!!!!!” Issei yelled, the red mist of anger falling over him and his fists were ready to slam into that perfect sneering face of his. 

 

He was just about to reach Merei when someone beat him to it. Standing with her short-fitting skirt from which Issei could see the outlines of her black lacy panties. The anger inside of him seemed to fade as he saw Rias-koibito, her eyes carrying all of the anger Issei felt.

 

“Ah Rias.” Rizer said with malice in his eyes “Come now, wait your turn?”

 

“Enough of this Rizer!” She spat, her teal eyes glinting with venom as she stared him down.

 

“Oh,” He said with bemusement and mock surprise on his face “It would seem that you are mad over a pound of flesh.”

 

Rias’s hands balled into fists and power crackled within them and through gritted teeth she repeated herself.

 

“I said enough of this Rizer!” The statement was followed by a deafening slap. “That was for Pudding.”

 

He stumbled back freeing Merei from his grasp, she was quickly pulled away by Yuki and she sobbed into her chest. Rizer’s mouth dribbled with a bit of blood and he let out a loud roar attracting way more attention than Rias’s slap did.

 

“How dare you Rias Gremory?!” He roared, his eyes sparkling with untamed rage “How dare you lay your hands on Rizer?!  Rizer is going to make you suffer a fate worse than a thousand deaths.”

 

He was about to burst but he knew better than to go outright against the sister of the current Lucifer.

 

“You are a dog,” Rias said with a calm tone concealing a deep anger. “And dogs need to sometimes be reminded of their place. You should thank your mistress for correcting you. Do not be a dog who does not know its place.”

 

“You won’t get away with this.” He growled in anger, his gaze shifting between them “Soon you’ll be mine, body and soul, and when I’m president of-“

 

“You’ll never be President,” Rias said with an intense conviction.

 

“That’s only your opinion” He replied with a sneer.

 

At this time even Sona’s attention had been drawn to the altercation and she stared coldly at Rizer who had a maniacal grin on his face. Rias’s lips curled up in a devilish smile and she turned and walked, The crowd parted for her like it was preplanned and many reverent eyes stared at their beautiful unattainable goddess march up the podium.

 

“You don’t mind Sona, do you?” Rias asked in a sweet voice as she reached for the microphone “I’ll just be a minute I promise.”

 

Sona was a bit befuddled by the order of events and could only nod as Rias took the microphone and began to speak.

 

“I Rias Gremory, President of the Occult Research club endorse Sona as the next school president,” She said with the same sweet smile. “There is no better candidate for the job. Please vote for Sona-Chan onegaishmasu!”

 

Rias’s head bowed down, her ample breasts jiggling as her head and her upper body bent down. The entire crowd went silent for a moment caught in shock of the spontaneity of the moment. Matsuda’s voice was the first to break it and his cheering was over the top as he yelled from the top of his voice

 

“Oppai!!!” 

 

His eyes lit up with stars as he clapped madly and was quickly followed by other boys who were clearly losing their minds at the sight of her. The girls were moved by the demonstration as they saw the intensity with which she requested. Soon the whole crowd was raving and a teacher was on the podium trying to calm down the boiling crowd. The original shock of events had given way to a manic sort of joy and it took quite a while to calm them down.

 

Rizer on the sidelines gritted his teeth in annoyance as he watched her step down with a smug expression atop her face. His confidence and ego had taken a massive hit and he blocked Rias’s path in anger.

 

“Get out of my way,” She said calmly.

 

“Bitch!” He growled, “I’m going to ruin you!”

 

His hands were raised but Rias was faster, putting in extra force another resounding slap was sent across his cheeks, and this time he was sent flying quite a few meters away from her and she looked on at him with disgust

 

“Don’t make me soil my hands next time,” She said and walked away.

 

Issei looked at him, staring dagger as Rias locked his arm in hers and dragged him away.

 

“It’ll be fine,” Ikumi told Merei and lightly caressed her hair in an attempt to console her “Rias has gotten revenge for you, nothing is going to happen anymore.”

 

Merei sniffled slightly and nodded looking distastefully at the Rizer’s twitching figure on the floor. Hate filled her eyes and she knew that this showdown wasn’t over, it wouldn’t be over until they had beaten him back to where he came from.

 

“Bring her along Ikumi,” Rias called from a distance. “Let Asia take a look at her.”

 

The tension around seemed to fade as they left leaving a boiling Rizer to nurse his wounds.

 

Notes:

I hope everyone liked how this chapter turned out. Next on the docket will be Brad's Harem update. And part 2 of the Issei's Wish is a Gacha game Omake of the Oppai festival. The girls will be 'students' at a Boob Festival High school learning how to give proper paizuri.

Chapter 27: S2 Future Decided by a Rating Game!

The gilded conference room radiated luxury, with its golden trim and high-arched windows, but the tension inside was anything but refined. Rias Gremory sat with an aura of calm dominance at one end of the table, her crimson hair flowing like molten fire over her shoulders. The deep neckline of her dress revealed just enough to make a statement, her exposed skin glowing under the chandelier's light.

 

Across from her, Riser Phenex lounged with an air of entitled arrogance, his golden hair catching the light.. He didn’t bother hiding his smirk when his eyes lingered on Issei, who was seething.

 

“Are you going to keep staring at my pawn, Rizer?  Or are you going to finally address me like the King I am?” Rias snapped, her voice icy as she crossed her arms.

 

Riser chuckled, his smirk deepening, “My apologies, Rias. It’s hard to focus when such a dirty mongrel is in my vicinity.” His voice oozed mockery, but the heated undertone wasn’t lost on anyone.

 

Riser leaned forward, resting his chin on his palm, his smirk never faltering. “Fine. You wish to challenge me? I accept… but on one condition. No retirements on your side. All losses will be… permanent.”

 

The weight of his words dropped like a stone in the room.

 

Rias hesitated, her fingers clenching slightly against the table. Her sapphire eyes flickered with doubt as she considered the stakes. She glanced at her peerage… her family… each of their faces etched with quiet determination. Could she risk their lives?

 

Just as she opened her mouth, the silence was shattered by a thunderous bang.

 

Issei Hyoudou slammed his hands onto the table, his broad shoulders tense, and his brown eyes ablaze with unbridled emotion.

 

“Rias would never lose!” His voice boomed with a fiery conviction that caused every head in the room to turn toward him.

 

Rias’s breath caught in her throat as her gaze locked onto his. His declaration reverberated in her chest, igniting a warmth she couldn’t quite explain. Her cheeks flushed a deep red as she stared at him, momentarily stunned by his passion.

 

“Oh, my, oh, my…” Akeno, standing beside her, pressed a hand to her lips, but not before a sly smirk escaped. Her other hand trailed lightly down her neck, grazing the swell of her chest as she whispered, “He’s so… fiery. Almost hard to resist.”

 

Issei’s hands trembled as he stared at Riser. “You’re underestimating her, Riser. I’ll make sure Rias wins, no matter what!”

 

Rias straightened in her seat, emboldened by Issei’s faith. The wavering doubt in her eyes vanished, replaced with a steely determination.

 

“Fine,” she said, her voice steady and resolute. “I accept your condition.” Her gaze locked with Riser’s, unyielding. “We’ll see who’s left standing.”

 

Riser’s smirk widened, his golden eyes gleaming with triumph. “Good. I look forward to crushing you… and claiming my prize.” His voice dripped with savagery, and his gaze flicked over at Issei one last time before he rose from his seat.

 

The meeting concluded, the atmosphere still charged with lingering tension. As Riser turned to leave, his laughter echoed in the hall.

 

“Better make the most of your last ten days, Rias,” he called over his shoulder. “I’ll be sure to savour my victory.” His tone was a mockery, layered with hateful undertones.

 

Issei clenched his fists so tightly his knuckles turned white. He opened his mouth to retort, but before he could, a soft weight pressed against his arm.

 

“Relax, Issei,” Akeno purred, her voice honey-sweet. She leaned into him, her full breasts pressing against his arm with just enough pressure to send his thoughts spiraling. Her lips brushed his ear as she whispered, “Save that energy for the game. You’ll need it.”

 

Issei’s entire face turned beet red as he stammered incoherently, his thoughts a jumbled mess of indignation and embarrassment. Akeno chuckled, her tongue grazing her lips as she stepped back.

 

“Too easy.” she murmured, her violet eyes sparkling with mischief.

 

Rias, walking ahead, threw a glance over her shoulder. Her gaze lingered on Issei for a moment, a small, almost imperceptible smile tugging at her lips. “Let’s go,” she commanded, her tone leaving no room for argument.

 

Later that night, Issei sat cross-legged on his bed, the glow of his phone screen illuminating his face. He sighed heavily, his mind racing with thoughts of the upcoming Rating Game. His phone buzzed, pulling him from his worries, and the familiar chime of the Anime Gal Gacha app filled the room.

 

“Congratulations!” the app declared. “You’ve emboldened your King! Awarded: 6-Star Promotion Pull!”

 

Issei blinked, his anxiety momentarily forgotten. “No way!” His excitement surged as he navigated the app, his eyes scanning his available pulls.

 

He paused when his gaze landed on Mexiah. Her image on the screen was mesmerizing: a sleek, futuristic outfit hugged her curvaceous frame, her confident smirk daring him to choose her.

 

“She’d be perfect,” Issei muttered, his mind wandering. He imagined her piloting a towering mech, her body encased in a tight, form-fitting suit. The suit clung to her every curve, emphasizing her toned legs and generous chest, the glossy fabric reflecting the light.

Xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx 

 

Issei had requested Mexiah to be present at the Occult Research Club's next meeting.  Mexiah was there along with the rest.  He took notice of her rather glowing figure, betting on the 6 star promotion helping her figure become more appealing than usual.

 

Koneko was the first to voice her opinion after hearing Issei explain the story of last night’s gacha app, “You're so perverted that if I hit your head.  I'd probably hurt my fist and you'd like it.”

 

“Ow!” Issei winced, his cheeks flushing a deep shade of red as he quickly straightened up, rubbing his scalp as if it got hit. “S-Sorry…”

 

Akeno giggled softly, walking up beside Issei, placing a hand on his shoulder with a gentle press. “Careful, Issei,” she teased, her voice sultry. “You might pass out before the battle even begins.”

 

Issei’s face turned crimson as he tried to focus on anything other than Mexiah’s figure. He cleared his throat, looking away. “I-I’m fine! Really!”

 

Mexiah’s lips curled into an amused smile. She took a step closer, her presence only growing more intense. “Well, well, well… You think I’m something special, huh? What if I told you that this is just me? No Sacred Mechanoid, no high-tech equipment... just me.  Remember how I couldn't help during the church raid against Raynare-bitch?”

 

Issei blinked, completely caught off guard. “Wait... what? No mech? But... but I thought…if I promoted you to 6 star.  You'd get your Sacred Mechanoid.”

 

Mexiah’s smirk deepened as she stepped closer, letting her fingers trail along the edge of her outfit. “Did you honestly think I’d come with all the bells and whistles? You’re in for a surprise, Issei. But don’t worry... I’ll make do. Trust me.”

 

Before Issei could respond, Rias’s voice rang out.  She was calm and commanding as she stepped between them, breaking the tension. 

 

“Relax, Issei,” she said, her eyes flicking toward Mexiah. “We’ve got it covered. You’re still a little... new at all this. I have a lot of money.  And with magic, we can hire someone to construct a mech for her.”

 

Issei shot her a grateful glance, though his heart was still hammering in his chest. He nodded vigorously, eager to change the subject. “Right! I-I’ll focus, Rias!”

 

Akeno raised an eyebrow, her lips curling into a teasing smile. “You should, Issei. There’s more at stake than just… ogling.” Her voice dripped with playful mockery as she gently squeezed his shoulder, sending a jolt through his body, his bulge getting bigger.

 

“Focus, Issei,” Koneko muttered from across the room, rolling her eyes. “You’re embarrassing yourself.”

 

“Not that it isn’t entertaining.” Akeno smirked, her eyes glinting with amusement as she shot a glance at Rias. “You know, Rias, it seems Issei might need a little extra help focusing. Don’t you think?”

 

Rias sighed, rubbing her temple in exasperation, though a small smile tugged at the corner of her lips. “Akeno, please. I’m sure he can handle it.”

 

Akeno teasingly cut in, eyes fixated on Issei. “ Can he really? Maybe we should try finding out. Who knows?”

 

Mexiah, who had been watching the exchange with amusement, folded her arms across her chest. “Quite the entertaining group you have here, Rias. Though, it’s clear that some of them could use a little more... discipline.”

 

“Not you too.” Issei groaned, already feeling like he was in over his head. But despite his discomfort, he couldn’t help but feel a strange sense of excitement. This was going to be one interesting Rating Game.

 

As the group gathered around the table to discuss strategy, the energy in the room shifted. The playful teasing seemed to dissipate as everyone settled into a more focused mood. Akeno, however, couldn’t help but keep up her usual teasing antics. She stretched languidly, her movements slow and deliberate as her gaze flicked over to Issei. “Keep up, Issei. Or do you need extra... coaching?”

 

Issei choked on his own spit, his face reddening once again. “I-I’m fine! Just... just... give me a second!” He quickly turned his attention back to the strategy at hand, trying to ignore the fiery blush spreading across his face.

 

Koneko, who had been quietly observing the entire scene, let out a soft sigh. “Disgusting.” Her tone was flat, but there was a slight edge to it, one that hinted at her growing frustration with all the teasing.

 

Mexiah, still standing off to the side, glanced at Koneko with a raised eyebrow. “Is something wrong?”

 

Koneko only gave her a pointed look, but she didn’t say anything more. Mexiah gave a soft chuckle, it was clear she enjoyed the dynamic, and perhaps, she was even a bit curious about what would happen next.

 

Rias took charge once again, her voice firm and steady as she outlined their plans for the game. “We need to be strategic. We’ll focus on offense, but we can’t overlook our defenses. Mexiah, you’ll need to hold your own without your mech, but I’m confident you can do it. We’ll make sure you’re fully equipped.”

 

Issei pulled out his phone and opened Mexiah's profile in the gacha app to attach her promotion piece ‘Knight’. There were immediate effects. A red light surrounded Mexiah’s form before gathering at her back forming into a pair of devil wings, startling the older woman in question.  She stopped ascending and slowly landed with a vibration shaking from her entire body.

 

Mexiah nodded, her expression serious for the first time since her arrival. “I’m not worried. I’ll fight to win. I didn’t come all the way here to lose.”

 

Rias gave her a reassuring smile. “Good. We’ll make sure you’re ready. Don’t worry about the mech, we’ll take care of that part.”

 

Akeno leaned in slightly, her voice playful but still laced with authority. “Are you sure, Rias? Maybe Issei can offer... a little assistance in preparing her for battle?”

 

Issei gulped. “W-what? No! I… I’m just here to help with strategy! Not... not that!”

 

Rias smirked, her eyes twinkling with amusement. “ Yes that. You've been staring too much. Focus on your role, Issei. There’s no time for distractions. We need to make sure everything is in place before the game starts.”

 

Issei nodded quickly, grateful for the shift in conversation. “Right! Got it! Focus on the game!”

 

The group worked together, as day turned into night, strategising and preparing for the impending battle. The playful banter continued, but beneath it, there was a growing sense of purpose. This wasn’t just another game. It was a battle that would determine more than just victory… it would shape the future of their peerage, and perhaps, their relationships.

 

 Rias gave one last look around the room, her gaze lingering on Issei. There was a quiet confidence in her eyes, a reassurance that everything would be fine. After all, they were a team, and together, they could overcome anything.

 

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

 

The Gremory retreat was a grand spectacle, sprawling endlessly before Issei’s eyes. Lush, manicured gardens stretched for miles, the vibrant colours of blooming flowers clashing with the pristine, imposing mansion that stood at the heart of it all. The sheer scale of the place was enough to take his breath away. Issei couldn’t help but feel small, as if the entire estate was a world beyond his reach, a world of power and wealth that he could only dream of.

 

“Not bad for a family retreat, right?” Akeno's voice teased, cutting through his awe. She slid an arm around his shoulders, her touch warm, passionate, and deliberate. The smoothness of her movements left Issei flustered, his mind racing as he tried to maintain his composure.

 

“Y-yeah... this place is... amazing,” Issei stammered, feeling his face heat up at the closeness of her body. The heat was almost unbearable, and he cursed under his breath for being so easily distracted.

 

Akeno’s lips curled into a playful smirk, her dark eyes glinting with mischief. “Maybe you’ll own something like this someday... if you survive training.” She winked at him, and then squeezed his shoulder before letting go, leaving him feeling strangely empty and wanting more of her touch.

 

Rias, ahead of them, walked with grace and poise, the breeze tugging gently at her hair as she surveyed the estate. She turned back to Issei, giving him a brief glance, a soft smile tugging at her lips. “Focus, Issei. You’re here to train, not to dream about fancy estates.”

 

“Right, right,” Issei muttered, his thoughts scrambled as he tried to suppress the heat rising in his cheeks. He quickly followed the group, his eyes now focused on the path ahead, though his mind was still a swirl of thoughts.

Notes:

Alright, I am afraid that my life is still uneasy. I can't guarantee that the next chapter will be out soon. My job situation is teetering, due to a combination of lay offs and my waning health. I got to focus on the job and looking into the job market for a back up plan. Please, please, please be patient.

I'll get the next chapter up as soon as things stabilize. So, this story is on temporary haitus.

Chapter 28: S2 Learning Magic is Hard

Issei groaned as he rubbed the back of his head, his messy brown hair sticking up even more than usual. His footsteps crunched softly on the gravel path winding through the Gremory Retreat, the lush greenery and sprawling manor providing a stark contrast to his turbulent thoughts. “Damn it, Kiba. How the hell does he make it look so easy? That smug smile, those perfect moves… what am I, just his punching bag now?”

 

He sighed, kicking a stray pebble across the path. “I need to get stronger. No way I’m gonna let Kiba keep handing my ass to me.” His mind wandered to his friends, their expectations, and more embarrassingly, the disapproving look Rias had given him after his last sparring session.

 

Lost in thought, he barely noticed the soft rustle of fabric and the faint scent of lavender until it was too late. His face collided with something warm and soft, and for a moment, he was engulfed by an unfamiliar yet comforting sensation.

 

“Ufufu~ Issei-kun, if you wanted to motorboat me, you could’ve just asked.” came a familiar, teasing voice.

 

Issei jerked back, his face instantly turning red as he realised he’d just face-planted into Akeno’s chest. He stumbled, waving his hands in panic. “I-I didn’t mean to! I wasn’t looking where I was going!”

 

Akeno smiled mischievously, tilting her head as she cradled her chest with her arms. “Oh my, you’re so bold today. I didn’t know my little kohai had it in him.” She stepped closer, leaning down so that her face was just inches from his. “Should I punish you for being naughty?”

 

Issei’s brain short-circuited. His eyes darted from her playful smile to her ample bosom, which seemed even more pronounced under the casual summer dress she wore. “N-n-no, Akeno-san! It was an accident! I swear!”

 

Akeno pouted playfully, her long dark hair cascading over her shoulders as she tilted her head. “Hmm, I don’t know if I believe you.” Her tone softened as she wrapped her arms around his head, pulling him back into her chest. “Maybe I should take care of you instead. You look so tired. Why don’t we skip training and… recover in a more intimate way?”

 

Issei felt his legs go weak. His heart pounded so loudly he was certain she could hear it. His mouth opened to respond, but all that came out was a strangled squeak.

 

“Ahem.”

 

The sound of someone clearing their throat snapped them both out of the moment. Akeno released Issei, who immediately stumbled back, his face burning. Standing a few feet away was Rias, arms crossed and an annoyed look on her face.

 

“If Issei needs help recovering,” she said coolly, “I’ll take care of it.”

 

Issei gulped, caught between two of the most beautiful women he’d ever seen. Rias’s crimson hair gleamed under the soft light filtering through the retreat’s trees, her piercing blue eyes locked onto Akeno with a mix of irritation and something else Issei couldn’t quite place.

 

Akeno smirked, unbothered by the subtle challenge in Rias’s tone. “Relax, Rias. You’re still his favourite. Isn’t that right, Issei-kun?” She turned to him with a wink, clearly enjoying the tension.

 

Issei froze, unsure of what to say. His gaze flickered between the two women, both of whom were staring at him expectantly. He stammered, “W-well, I mean, I…”

 

Rias huffed, turning on her heel. “We don’t have time for this. There’s training waiting.” She walked away briskly, her hair swishing behind her.

 

“Ufufu, looks like someone’s a bit jealous,” Akeno whispered conspiratorially to Issei, who could only gape at her in response. “Come along, Issei-kun. You don’t want to keep her waiting, do you?”

 

On the other hand, inside the spacious training hall of the Gremory Retreat, Rias stood by the window, leaning against the sill as she stared out at the estate’s gardens. The golden rays of the setting sun illuminated her thoughtful expression.

 

“Jealous? No, I’m not jealous.” she muttered to herself, though her clenched fists said otherwise. She closed her eyes, trying to calm the storm of emotions inside her.

 

The truth was, she wasn’t angry at Akeno or even Issei. What bothered her was the gnawing fear that their playful antics were distracting them from what really mattered: the Rating Game.

 

Her thoughts drifted to their upcoming opponent, an Immortal being with power that seemed insurmountable. How could they possibly win against someone who couldn’t die?

 

“We’re not ready,” she whispered, her voice tinged with frustration. “If we lose… if I lose…” She trailed off, unwilling to finish the thought.

 

Rias shook her head, forcing herself to focus. There was no room for doubt, not now. She had to stay strong, not just for herself but for her team.

 

The door opened behind her, and she turned to see Akeno walking in with her usual grace. “Rias, are you still sulking?” Akeno asked, her tone light but knowing.

 

“I’m not sulking,” Rias snapped, then sighed. “I’m just… thinking.”

 

Akeno approached her, her expression softening. “You worry too much, you know that? Issei might be a bit of a pervert, but he’s more reliable than you think.”

 

Rias didn’t respond immediately. Instead, she looked out the window again, her mind racing.

 

Meanwhile, Issei sat on a stone bench near the retreat’s central fountain, the sound of trickling water doing little to soothe his frayed nerves. “What the hell just happened?” he muttered, burying his face in his hands.

 

He replayed the moment with Akeno in his mind, her teasing voice and soft embrace lingering far longer than he wanted to admit. And then there was Rias, her stern yet caring demeanour pulling at his heart in a completely different way.

 

“Why does this always happen to me?” he groaned.

 

“I’m coming.” Issei said, standing up and brushing himself off. As he went back to the training hall, he couldn’t help but glance back at the sky.

 

“Rias, Akeno… I’ll get stronger,” he murmured under his breath. “For all of us.”

 

The rest of the day passed in a blur. The playful banter between Akeno and Issei continued during the training session, much to Asia’s embarrassment and Kiba’s amusement. But beneath the light-hearted teasing, there was a growing sense of urgency among them all.

 

Issei felt it too, even as he laughed at Akeno’s jokes and stumbled over his own words whenever Rias gave him one of her trademark stares. The Rating Game was looming, and he knew they couldn’t afford to take it lightly.

 

As the sun dipped, casting long shadows across the retreat, Issei found himself alone again, leaning against a balcony railing. The cool breeze ruffled his hair as he stared out at the distant mountains.

 

“I can’t lose,” he said softly, his voice carried away by the wind. “Not to Kiba, not to anyone. And definitely not in the Rating Game.”

 

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

 

The crisp air of the Gremory Retreat carried a soothing tranquility as Issei descended the steps leading away from the training grounds. His mind lingered on the earlier events: from Akeno’s soft, teasing words to Rias’s stern gaze. He sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. “Focus, Issei. No more getting distracted.” he muttered, though the memory of Akeno’s mischievous smirk refused to leave him.

 

The spacious training hall of the retreat buzzed with activity when he arrived. Akeno stood at the front, commanding attention with her graceful poise. Her elegance matched the sharp glint in her eye. Lucy, standing beside her, adjusted the keys on her belt pouch.

 

“Today’s focus is magic control,” Akeno announced, her voice silky smooth. “Given our upcoming battle, I’ll be teaching you how to maintain focus under pressure.” Her eyes swept over the group, lingering on Issei just long enough to send a shiver down his spine.

 

Lucy stepped forward, her blonde hair glinting as it swayed its side-tail, “I’ll assist with the demonstrations. Pay close attention.”

 

Issei gulped, already feeling the weight of the lesson. The nerves tightened as he noted Akeno’s form-fitting training attire, which seemed designed to test his resolve. Quickly looking down, he hoped no one noticed the flush creeping up his neck.

 

The first demonstration began simply enough: Akeno raised her hand, summoning a glowing orb of lightning. It crackled softly, balanced effortlessly on her palm.

 

“This is a basic lightning spell,” she explained. “It’s easy to summon but can be tricky to control. If your focus wavers…” She snapped her fingers, and the orb exploded into harmless sparks that scattered across the room.

 

“Cool.” Issei murmured, his eyes wide.

 

Lucy adjusted her belt slightly, feeling nervous.  She began to explain, “I’ve observed magic from Akeno privately and have been studying in private.  From my studies, I’ve deduced that Magic is shaped by your thoughts and concentration.  Such as you just saw, Asia and Issei.  By focusing your thoughts, you can shape the light and energy of the world into your desires.”

 

She inhaled and closed her eyes.  She used her keys to use as a form of Holder Magic, her speciality.  But, she did have access to Caster Magic.  She held out her left hand and focused her positive feelings into it, “Regulus.”

 

Without even her Star Dress Leo, she summoned an orb of golden light before her finger tips.  She peeked timidly and then cheered at the successful production of magic, “Alright!  I did it!  I knew I could do it.”

 

“Not bad, right?” Akeno said with a wink. 

 

Issei found his attention slipping once more. Akeno had turned slightly, giving him an unintentional, but entirely captivating view of her breasts and curves. Her graceful movements, the way her hair swayed as she gestured… it was enough to make his face burn.

 

“Issei!”

 

Asia’s voice snapped him back to reality. She tugged on his shirt sleeve, her cheeks puffed in annoyance. “Stop staring and pay attention!”

 

“I-I was paying attention!” he protested, though his red face betrayed him.

 

Asia huffed, crossing her arms. “Yes, indeed… You’ll never learn anything if you keep letting yourself get distracted.”

 

Akeno, catching the exchange, smiled knowingly. “Oh, Asia-chan, don’t be too hard on him. Issei’s just… enthusiastic.” She placed a hand on her chest, leaning slightly toward Issei. “Isn’t that right, Issei-kun?”

 

Issei froze, caught between embarrassment and the undeniable allure of Akeno’s teasing. “Uh, y-yeah, something like that.”

 

The lesson continued, with Akeno and Lucy taking turns demonstrating spells and techniques. Mexiah, seated on the edge of the room, watched with an amused smile. “You know,” she said, her voice light, “Akeno’s really in her element today. Isn’t she, Issei?”

 

Issei glanced at Mexiah, only to realize too late that her question was a trap. “Uh, yeah, she’s… really good at this stuff.”

 

Mexiah chuckled softly. “That’s one way to put it.”

 

Before Issei could respond, Akeno clapped her hands. “Alright, Issei-kun, your turn. Let’s see how well you’ve been paying attention.”

 

“W-what?” Issei stammered, caught off guard.

 

Akeno gestured for him to step forward. “Come now, you didn’t think you’d just watch the whole time, did you?”

 

Reluctantly, Issei shuffled to the front of the room. Akeno guided him by his wrist, her fingers brushing against his as she did. He flinched slightly, earning another sly smile from her.

 

“Now,” Akeno said, stepping behind him, “try summoning a lightning orb like I did.”

 

“Alright, easy enough.” Issei muttered, though his confidence wavered as he felt Akeno’s presence at his back.

 

She leaned in, her breath warm against his ear. “Focus, Issei-kun. Don’t let your mind wander.”

 

“F-focus.” he repeated, though her proximity made it nearly impossible.

 

Closing his eyes as he concentrated. For a moment, nothing happened. 

 

“There you go!” Akeno said encouragingly.

 

A spark grew into a faintly glowing orb, hovering unsteadily in front of him. Issei grinned, proud of himself. But just as quickly, the orb wobbled, crackling ominously.

 

“Uh-oh…” Issei said, panic creeping into his voice.

 

“Keep it steady!” Akeno instructed, though her amused tone didn’t help his nerves.

 

Before he could stabilize it, the orb exploded in a burst of light, sending him tumbling backwards. He landed in a heap on the floor, dazed.

 

Akeno knelt beside him, a soft chuckle escaping her lips. “You’re improving, Issei-kun, but you’ve got a long way to go.”

 

As the lesson wound down, Akeno took a more serious tone. “Distractions like this,” she said, gesturing toward Issei, “can be dangerous. In a real battle, losing focus for even a moment could be fatal.”

 

Her words silenced the room, the weight of the upcoming Rating Game sinking in.

 

“Control your emotions,” she continued, her voice firm. “Whether it’s fear, frustration, or…” Her gaze flicked briefly to Issei. “Other feelings. You have to keep them in check.”

 

Issei sat up, her words hitting him harder than he expected. He glanced around the room, seeing the determination in his teammates’ faces.

 

“I’ll do better.” he said quietly, more to himself than anyone else.

 

Akeno smiled, her usual teasing replaced by something softer. “I know you will.”

 

The day ended with the team feeling both exhausted and motivated. As they packed up their things, Mexiah nudged Issei with her elbow.

 

“You survived Akeno’s lesson,” she said with a grin. “Barely.”

 

Issei groaned, rubbing the back of his neck. “Yeah, barely is right.”

 

Lucy approached, handing him a small notebook. “Here. Study this before the next lesson. It’ll help.”

 

“Thanks, Lucy,” he said, genuinely grateful.

 

As the group dispersed, Mexiah caught Issei’s arm, pulling him aside.

 

“Issei-kun…” she said, her voice softer than usual.

 

“Y-yeah?”

 

She hesitated for a moment, then smiled. “You did well today. Keep at it.”

 

Before he could respond, she walked away, leaving him standing there, dumbfounded.

 

The training hall at the Gremory Retreat was silent now, save for the faint hum of the magical torches lining the walls. Issei leaned against one of the tall windows, staring out at the darkening sky. The sprawling gardens, bathed in the soft glow of moonlight, did little to ease the weight pressing heavily on his shoulders.

 

Despite the progress made during training, all he could think about was how easily he’d been distracted. Akeno’s teasing smile, Lucy’s firm instructions, and Rias’s watchful gaze… it was all too much. But it wasn’t just the pressure of the upcoming Rating Game that had his nerves tangled. It was how effortlessly Akeno had played with his focus, her every movement and word igniting something primal inside him.

 

He groaned, dragging a hand down his face. “I need to pull myself together,” he muttered. “This isn’t the time to get carried away by…”

 

“By what, Issei-kun?”

 

The voice was smooth, teasing, and it sent a chill down his spine. He turned sharply to see Akeno standing in the doorway, her silhouette framed by the warm, magical glow from the hallway. She stepped inside, her footsteps silent against the polished wooden floor as she gently closed the door behind her.

 

“A-Akeno-san!” he stammered, his face heating. “I thought everyone left.”

 

Her smile was as disarming as ever. “I noticed you stayed behind. I thought I’d check on you.”

 

“Oh, uh, thanks.” he said, scratching the back of his neck awkwardly.

 

Akeno’s steps were deliberate as she approached him, her movements fluid and graceful. She stopped just short of him, her scent: a mix of jasmine and something electrifying, wafting around him.

 

“You seemed… distracted during the lesson.” she said, her tone lilting and intoxicatingly teasing. “Is there something on your mind?”

 

Issei swallowed hard, his eyes darting away from hers. “N-no, I’m fine. Just thinking about the Rating Game.”

 

“Hmm.” Akeno’s gaze lingered on him, a playful glint in her eye. “Well, I’m not convinced.”

 

The way she said it, the slight tilt of her head, the way her hair cascaded over her shoulder, it all made his heart pound. He forced himself to nod, though he couldn’t meet her gaze.

 

Akeno chuckled softly. “You’re a terrible liar, Issei-kun.”

 

She closed the distance between them, her fingers brushing lightly against his arm. He stiffened, his breath hitching.

 

“You know,” she continued, her voice dropping to a whisper, “if something’s bothering you, you can always talk to me.”

 

“It’s nothing.” he blurted, though the tremor in his voice betrayed him.

 

Akeno’s smile turned mischievous. “Is that so?” She leaned in closer, her lips hovering near his ear. “Then why are you so tense?”

 

Issei’s brain short-circuited. He wanted to step back, to put some distance between them, but his feet wouldn’t move. The warmth of her proximity, the teasing edge in her voice, it was all too much.

 

“I-I’m not tense.” he managed, though his voice cracked.

 

Akeno’s laugh was soft and melodic. She stepped back slightly, giving him just enough space to catch his breath. “You’re adorable, Issei-kun. But you really should learn to focus.”

 

Her words stung, though not in the way he expected. He looked down at his hands, his fists clenched. “I know,” he said quietly. “I know I get distracted too easily. I just… I don’t want to let everyone down.”

 

The sincerity in his voice seemed to catch Akeno off guard. Her teasing smile softened, and for a moment, she regarded him with something almost like fondness.

 

“You won’t,” she said gently. “You’ve got more potential than you realise. You just need to believe in yourself.”

 

Issei looked up, surprised by the warmth in her tone. “You think so?”

 

“I know so,” she said, her smile returning. But this time, it wasn’t teasing. It was genuine.

 

Before he could respond, the door to the hall opened again, and Rias stepped in. Her crimson hair seemed to glow under the magical lights, her gaze flicking between Issei and Akeno.

 

“Am I interrupting something?” Rias asked, her tone calm but laced with curiosity.

 

“Not at all,” Akeno said smoothly, stepping back from Issei. “I was just giving Issei-kun some advice.”

 

Rias raised an eyebrow, but she didn’t press further. Instead, she turned her attention to Issei. “You’ve been working hard today. Make sure you get some rest.  Also, meet up with Mexiah at the workshop.”

 

Issei nodded quickly. “Y-yeah, I will.”

 

Rias’s expression softened. “Good. I’m counting on you, Issei.”

 

With that, she turned and left, her footsteps echoing softly in the corridor.

 

“Well,” Akeno said, her playful tone returning, “I suppose I should let you go too. But don’t forget what I said, Issei-kun. Believe in yourself.”

 

She gave him one last smile before leaving the room, her presence lingering even after she was gone.

 

Issei let out a long breath, his heart still racing. He looked out the window again, the sprawling gardens now lit with a faint silvery glow under the moonlight. Despite the whirlwind of emotions swirling inside him, a small smile tugged at his lips.

 

“I’ll do better,” he whispered to himself. “For all of them.”

 

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

 

The sprawling workshop buzzed with anticipation. A low hum echoed through the air, accompanied by the soft clinking of metal and the occasional hiss of steam. In the center of it all stood the Sacred Mechanoid: sleek, imposing, its dark, metallic body adorned with glowing accents that pulsed with eerie light. It looked as if it had been forged from the stars themselves, a perfect combination of art and technology.

 

Mexiah stood before it, her fingers grazing the cool surface of the Mech, a deep sense of satisfaction in her eyes. “It’s perfect,” she murmured under her breath, eyes tracing every curve and line of the machine. She turned towards Issei, her smile a mix of pride and challenge. “It’s beautiful, isn't it?.”

 

Issei scratched the back of his head, the usual nervous grin creeping onto his face. “Yes, yes, sure…” he said, trying to brush off the weight of her tease. His gaze flickered between the Mech and Mexiah, unsure whether to feel proud of the well crafted technology or anxious about what was to come.

 

The Mech’s design was flawless… massive yet agile, built for both strength and speed. It stood there like a towering colossus, awaiting its first true test. Issei swallowed hard, his mind already racing ahead, wondering how this creation would fare in battle. But for now, all he could do was wait.

 

"Don’t worry," Mexiah added with a chuckle, reading his thoughts. " We're going to make good use of it."

 

Issei nodded, though his nerves were still dancing in his chest. The mech had been built with magic, sure… but would it be enough to get them through the upcoming battle?

Chapter 29: S2 Baptism by Joystick

Inside the grand hall of the Gremory estate, preparations were reaching their climax. Rias Gremory stood at the center of the activity, her regal poise unwavering as her crimson eyes swept over the room.

 

"This ceremony must be perfect." Rias said firmly, though her voice carried an air of anticipation.

 

Akeno Himejima leaned against a nearby pillar, a playful smile tugging at her lips as she observed Rias’s meticulousness. "I’ve never seen you work so hard for someone else’s request. You’re really going all out for Mexiah, aren’t you?"

 

Rias turned to Akeno, her expression softening into a fond smile. "Mexiah has earned this. She’s not just an ally; she’s a friend. This ceremony is my way of showing her how much I value her and her traditions."

 

Akeno arched an elegant eyebrow. "Including the, uh... outfit? You’re seriously going through with that?"

 

Rias smirked, an amused glint in her eyes. "It’s important to her. In her culture, the leotard with cat ears is a symbol of formal dignity and reverence. Who am I to deny her that?"

 

Akeno chuckled, shaking her head. "You truly are one of a kind, Rias. I can’t wait to see the others’ reactions."

 

Nearby, in the estate’s garden, Issei Hyoudou was struggling to decipher Mexiah’s cryptic hints.

 

"Okay, seriously," Issei said, crossing his arms as he eyed her suspiciously. "What’s with the smug look? You’ve been smirking at me all afternoon."

 

Mexiah, lounging on a stone bench, rested her chin on her hand. Her golden eyes glimmered with mischief. "Oh, nothing," she replied airily. "I’m just imagining how you’ll react to the ceremony. Let’s just say it’ll be... memorable."

 

"Memorable how?" Issei asked, narrowing his eyes.

 

Mexiah grinned, leaning closer. "Let’s just say it involves something sleek, powerful... and something you’re definitely not expecting."

 

Before Issei could respond, Mexiah stood gracefully and sauntered away, her laughter ringing through the air.

 

The evening ceremony was held in the estate’s grand hall, which was resplendent with decorations. Crimson crystals lined the walls, casting a soft, otherworldly glow over the gathering of the Gremory peerage and distinguished guests.

 

At the head of the hall, Rias addressed the crowd, her commanding presence drawing all eyes to her.

 

"Ladies and gentlemen," she began, her voice clear and resonant, "tonight, we honour someone whose contributions to our cause have been invaluable. Mexiah, please step forward."

 

Mexiah entered the hall with her usual confidence, though her playful smirk couldn’t entirely mask the flicker of excitement in her golden eyes. She stopped before Rias and offered a respectful bow.

 

"I hope this isn’t another one of your surprises, Rias," she teased. "You know I prefer to be prepared."

 

Rias smiled warmly. "Oh, it’s a surprise, but one I think you’ll approve of. After all, it’s in line with your wishes."

 

At Rias’s nod, Akeno activated the prepared spell. A burst of brilliant light illuminated the hall, and a sleek black mecha materialized behind Rias, its polished surface gleaming with an aura of power and elegance. Gasps of awe rippled through the crowd.

 

Mexiah’s eyes widened as she took in the sight, but her attention quickly shifted as a servant approached, carrying a ceremonial outfit. The black leotard with its intricate silver accents was accompanied by a flowing crimson cloak and a delicate headband adorned with cat ears.

 

Mexiah’s grin widened, and she glanced at Rias, her voice filled with approval. "You really listened, didn’t you?"

 

Rias inclined her head gracefully. "This garb is sacred in your culture, a symbol of honour and respect. It’s only fitting that you wear it as you take on your new role."

 

From the sidelines, Issei stared at the outfit, his jaw dropping. "Wait, that’s what she’s wearing? Isn’t it a little... I dunno... extra?"

 

Akeno’s laughter was light but teasing. "Only Mexiah could pull off something like that and make it look dignified."

 

Mexiah raised an eyebrow at Issei, her tone playful. "Careful, Issei. You might hurt my feelings."

 

After slipping into the ceremonial outfit, Mexiah returned, her confidence magnified. The sleek leotard accentuated her elegant frame, while the crimson cloak flowed behind her, adding an air of regality. The cat-ear headband perched perfectly on her golden hair, and she carried the kitty paw staff with a sense of pride.

 

The room fell silent as she struck a poised stance before Rias, who stepped forward to place the finishing touch: a golden insignia pin symbolizing her rank within the Gremory household.

 

"You wear it well," Rias said, her voice filled with genuine admiration. "You are now the Sacred Mecha Master of the Gremorys. May this symbolize not just your strength, but the trust and respect we all have for you."

 

Mexiah smiled, her golden eyes shimmering with emotion. "Thank you, Rias. This means more than I can put into words."

 

The crowd erupted into applause, and Mexiah took her place beside Rias.

 

The celebration grew lively as the night progressed. Kiba approached Mexiah, his smile easy. "I’ll admit, I had my doubts about the outfit. But you really make it work."

 

Mexiah smirked, adjusting the cat-ear headband. "Of course I do. It’s a holy outfit, after all."

 

Nearby, Issei still couldn’t wrap his head around it. "Holy? Seriously? Cat ears and a leotard?"

 

Mexiah leaned in close, her grin mischievous. "Careful, Issei. You’re dangerously close to insulting my culture."

 

Akeno’s melodic laughter rang out as she patted Issei on the shoulder. "Don’t worry, Issei. Just think of it as a blend of elegance and charm like everything Mexiah does."

 

Later, Mexiah stood alone by the mecha, her hand resting on its metallic surface. Rias approached, her expression soft.

 

"Do you feel at home in the outfit?" Rias asked.

 

Mexiah turned, her smile warm. "Completely. Thank you, Rias. You’ve made me feel seen and respected in a way no one else ever has."

 

Rias returned the smile, placing a hand on Mexiah’s shoulder. "You deserve it. And I know you’ll carry this title with the grace and strength you’ve always shown."

 

Mexiah nodded, her resolve shining. "I won’t let you down."

 

The morning sun bathed the Gremory estate in a soft glow, but the real focus of attention was the mecha standing proud in the courtyard. Its sleek, black design was as much a work of art as it was a machine of destruction. The air thrummed with excitement as Mexiah approached her newest toy, her golden eyes gleaming with a mixture of curiosity and confidence.

 

“So, Mexiah,” Rias said, her arms crossed as she watched from a distance. “Are you going to show us what it can do, or just stand there admiring it all day?”

 

Mexiah smirked, glancing back at her with mock indignation. “Patience, Rias. Masterpieces deserve a moment of admiration.” She placed a hand on the mecha’s chest, and a low hum resonated through the courtyard as the cockpit opened. The sleek interior beckoned, its glowing panels and intricate controls hinting at untold power.

 

“Well, let’s see what you’ve got,” Kiba said with a grin.

 

“Yeah,” Issei chimed in, crossing his arms. “It’s not like flying a mecha is that hard.”

 

Mexiah’s gaze flicked to him, her smirk widening. “Careful, Issei. You might have to eat those words.” With a fluid motion, she climbed into the cockpit, the compartment sealing shut behind her. The machine came to life, its engines roaring as it lifted off the ground with a smooth, almost feline grace.

 

From her perch in the sky, Mexiah executed a series of breathtaking manoeuvres. She twisted and twirled, the mecha responding to her every command as if it were an extension of her body. The Gremory peerage watched in awe, their cheers echoing through the courtyard.

 

“She’s a natural,” Akeno said, her voice tinged with admiration.

 

“Of course she is,” Rias replied. “I wouldn’t have entrusted her with this if I had any doubts.”

 

Mexiah landed the mecha with a flourish, stepping out of the cockpit with an air of quiet triumph. Her eyes immediately sought Issei, whose face was a mix of grudging admiration and poorly masked envy.

 

“Well?” she said, tilting her head. “Still think it’s easy?”

 

Issei shrugged, trying to play it cool. “It’s not bad. But it’s not like you’re doing anything revolutionary.”

 

Mexiah laughed, the sound rich and melodic. “Oh, Issei. You do love to dig yourself into holes, don’t you?” She stepped closer, her golden eyes alight with mischief. “How about a little lesson, then? I’ll show you just how complex it really is.”

 

“Wait, me?” he asked, his bravado faltering. “In that thing?”

 

“Scared?” she teased, already heading back to the mecha.

 

The others exchanged amused glances as Issei reluctantly followed her.

 

The cockpit was smaller than Issei had expected, and the moment he stepped inside, he realised why: it was clearly designed for a single pilot. Mexiah, already seated, patted the space behind her with a playful smile. “Come on, Issei. Don’t keep me waiting.”

 

He hesitated, glancing at the cramped space. “Uh, are you sure there’s enough room for both of us?”

 

“Oh, there’s plenty of room,” she said, her tone light but suggestive. “Unless you’re uncomfortable with a little... closeness.”

 

His face turned crimson as he climbed in, wedging himself behind her. The cockpit sealed shut, and suddenly the world outside felt very far away. The glow of the control panels bathed them in soft light, casting an almost intimate atmosphere.

 

“Alright,” Mexiah said, her voice calm and steady. “First things first. These levers control the arms, and the pedals handle the legs. Got it?”

 

“Yeah, sure.” Issei said, though his focus was more on the way her hair brushed against his cheek than the controls.

 

Mexiah chuckled, clearly aware of his distraction. She reached back, grabbing his hands and placing them on the levers. Her touch was light but deliberate, and he couldn’t ignore the heat that crept up his neck.

 

“Grip them firmly,” she instructed, her voice dropping slightly. “You’ll need a steady hand to keep control.”

 

“I-I got it.” he stammered, trying to focus on the task at hand.

 

“Relax, Issei,” she said, her tone turning almost playful. “You’re way too tense. Piloting a mecha isn’t about brute force, it’s about finesse. You need to feel the machine, let it respond to you.”

 

She shifted slightly, pressing closer against him as she adjusted his grip. The movement was subtle but enough to make his breath hitch. “Feel that?” she asked, guiding his hands through a basic manoeuvre. “The way it moves with you? It’s all about trust and connection.”

 

“Yeah, I... I think I get it,” he said, though his voice wavered.

 

“Good,” she said, her lips curving into a sly smile. “Now let’s see if you can handle a little more.”

 

She pressed her foot on one of the pedals, sending the mecha into a smooth glide. Issei’s hands tightened instinctively on the controls, and Mexiah laughed softly. “Easy there. You’re in charge, remember?”

 

“Right. In charge,” he muttered, though it didn’t feel like he was in charge of much at the moment.

 

Mexiah leaned back slightly, her body pressing against his as she whispered, “Now, here’s the fun part. You see this lever?” She guided his hand to a smaller control on the console. “This one’s all about precision. Push too hard, and things get messy. But if you’re gentle... well, the results can be very satisfying.”

 

Issei’s mind raced at the double meaning in her words, and his cheeks burned. “Y-you’re doing this on purpose,” he accused.

 

“Doing what?” she asked, feigning innocence. “I’m just teaching you how to pilot. Unless you’re distracted?”

 

“I’m not distracted!” he said quickly, though the heat in his face betrayed him.

 

Mexiah smirked, leaning closer until her lips were just inches from his ear. “Good. Because the real lesson is about to begin.”

 

She guided his hands again, her movements slow and deliberate. Her voice softened, taking on a sultry edge as she explained the finer points of piloting. Every word was laced with innuendo, and Issei couldn’t tell whether she was teasing him or genuinely trying to teach him something.

 

“Now,” she said, her voice dropping to a near whisper. “Let’s see how well you’ve been paying attention.”

 

Before he could respond, she shifted her weight, pressing even closer against him. The sudden contact sent a jolt through him, and his hands tightened on the controls.

 

“Relax,” she murmured, her breath warm against his skin. “Trust me. I’ll guide you.”

 

Issei’s heart raced as Mexiah’s hands lingered over his, her touch light but undeniably intentional. He swallowed hard, his voice barely above a whisper. “Mexiah, I...”

 

She turned her head slightly, her golden eyes meeting his. Her smirk softened, but the mischief in her gaze remained. “Shh,” she said, her voice almost a purr. “Focus, Issei. We’re just getting started.”

 

Issei couldn't help but feel uneasy about what was about to happen. Mexiah, on the other hand, seemed excited and playful. She began to "navigate" the Mecha, her hands dancing over the controls with an almost sensual grace.

 

Suddenly, Mexiah turned to face Issei. Her eyes twinkled with mischief as she leaned in close, her lips brushing against his ear. "Are you ready for your baptism, my Lord?" she whispered seductively.

 

Issei swallowed hard, his heart. knew this was part of the ritual, but he hadn't expected it to be so...intimate. 

 

“I thought we were going to have a joystick piloting demonstration.”

 

“Yes, that's right. Just relax, you're going to enjoy it.”

 

Mexiah climbed onto the console, straddling Issei's lap. She reached down and took his massive cock in her hand, stroking it gently.

 

“Mmm… Mexiah… are you sure about thisss…?” Issei managed to speak, his voice raspy as he tried to contain the sensations travelling across his body.

 

"This is just the beginning." she purred, leaning down to take his cock into her mouth. Issei gasped as her warm, wet lips slid up and down his shaft. Mexiah began to bob her head, her tongue flicking against the sensitive skin beneath the head of his cock.

 

Issei groaned, unable to believe the sensations coursing through his body. He reached out to touch Mexiah, but she slapped his hand away playfully. "Patience, my Lord," she teased. "This is my baptism, not yours."

 

Mexiah then moved her mouth away from Issei's cock and looked up at him with a sultry gaze. "Now it's time for the real baptism to begin." she said, reaching into a pouch at her waist. She pulled out a small vial and uncorked it, letting a stream of sticky, clear liquid flow over Issei's cock.

 

"What is that?" Issei asked, his voice trembling with anticipation.

 

"This," Mexiah replied, "is the essence of the Mecha. It will help connect us on a deeper level."

 

Mexiah leaned forward again, taking Issei's cock deep into her mouth. She began to move her head up and down, her tongue swirling around the head of his cock as she swallowed the essence of the mecha. Issei gripped the sides of the cockpit, his knuckles white with desire.

 

As Mexiah continued her "baptism," Issei could feel his body responding to her ministrations. His cock throbbed and pulsed in her mouth, and he knew that he was about to cum.

 

"Mexiah," he groaned, "I'm going to cum."

 

Mexiah pulled away, a satisfied smile on her face. She caught the first spurt of Issei's seed on her tongue, savoring the taste of his "joys." As he continued to release his cum, Mexiah swallowed every drop, her eyes closed in bliss.

 

When Issei was finally spent, Mexiah climbed off the console and stood before him, her ceremonial outfit drenched in his seed. "The Mecha has really accepted this baptism," she said, her voice filled with reverence, although teasing. "Your seed activates its essence."

 

“Uh, what do you mean?”

 

“You'll find out soon. Another round, shall we?”

 

“Wait, uhm…”

 

 "Of course." Mexiah said with a sultry smile, answering herself without even waiting for Issei, climbing back onto the console. She wrapped her slender fingers around Issei's cock, stroking it gently. "I think it's time for another round of baptismal ritual."

 

Issei gulped, his heart racing at the thought of what was to come. He couldn't deny the desire that Mexiah's actions stirred within him, but he also felt a hint of unease at the intimacy of their bond.

 

As Mexiah began to stroke Issei's cock more firmly, he couldn't help but moan. Her touch was electric, sending shivers down his spine. She leaned forward, her warm breath fanning his crotch.

 

"You taste so good, like a banana." she purred, taking his cock into her mouth once again. Issei let out a long, low groan as she began to move her head up and down his shaft. Her tongue danced around the head of his cock, driving him wild with pleasure.

 

Her hands moved to his thighs, gripping them tightly as she bobbed her head faster and faster. Issei could feel the pressure building inside him, knowing that he was about to cum again.

 

"Mmph!" he grunted, gripping the sides of the cockpit as his orgasm overtook him. Mexiah's mouth worked furiously, catching every drop of his seed as it shot from his cock. She swallowed greedily, her eyes locked on Issei's as she savoured his cum, large threads of his cum filling her face.

 

“Still got more of your holy cum in you, Issei?”

 

“Oh my gosh… Holy ficmdofnckzmzmxm…”

 

“You can't speak well, huh… Your joystick feels so good…”

 

Mexiah increased the pace at which he bobbed Issei's cock like a celebrity pornstar, Issei's mind going haywire.

 

When Issei finally came down from his high once again, Mexiah climbed off console and stood before him, her clothes once again drenched in his cum. She smiled sweetly a mischievous glint in her eyes.

 

"There we go," she said, her voice soft and sultry. 

 

Notes:

Going to be going on a bit of a break, I've come up with an original idea and am looking to type it. I don't know where I will post it. But, I will be working on this as a second project. I want to see where this original idea goes.

Chapter 30: S2 The Magic is in the Buns!

The warm orange glow of the sun seeped through the windows of the Gremory Retreat’s living room. Issei stood at the centre of the room, his Sacred Gear pulsing faintly with power. Sweat glistened on his forehead as he focused, muttering under his breath.

 

“Alright, let’s try this again,” Issei said, tightening his fists. “Promoting to Bishop… I can do this!”

 

Rias, lounging on the sofa, sipped her tea and smiled. “Don’t push yourself too hard, Issei. It’s about finesse, not brute force.”

 

Akeno giggled from her spot near the window. “Ara ara, you’re so determined, Issei. It’s quite... endearing.” She placed extra emphasis on the last word, her teasing tone making Issei blush.

 

“That's what they always say.” Issei muttered in self doubt.

 

Closing his eyes, Issei focused on the surge of energy within him. His Sacred Gear, the Boosted Gear, glowed bright red, and the familiar voice of Ddraig’s avatar, Elsha echoed in his mind.

 

Calm yourself, partner. Let the power flow naturally. You’re trying too hard.

 

“Easier said than done!” Issei muttered, gritting his teeth. But he obeyed, taking a deep breath. Slowly, the energy shifted, coalescing into a new form. His body felt lighter, and a faint hum filled the room.

 

A magic circle appeared beneath Issei’s feet, glowing with an intricate pattern of crimson and gold.

 

“Did it work?” Issei asked, cautiously opening one eye.

 

Rias clapped her hands together. “Congratulations, Issei. You’ve successfully promoted to Bishop!”

 

Before he could celebrate, the magic circle pulsed once more, this time extending outward. The room filled with a golden light, dazzling everyone.

 

“What’s happening now?” Issei shouted, shielding his eyes.

 

The light shifted, condensing into another circle adjacent to him. The air seemed to vibrate as a figure materialised. Standing there, wide-eyed and clutching a whip, was a familar blonde girl dressed in a white blouse and navy skirt.  It was Lucy.

 

“Lucy?” Issei blinked, surprised about why Lucy was now present and summoned. “What are you doing here?”

 

Lucy stared at him, startled. Her gaze dropped to her belt, where a small red key dangled on her key ring, gleaming like a freshly polished gem.

 

“This... this isn’t one of mine,” she murmured, touching the key. Her fingers trembled as she felt the powerful magic emanating from it. “It’s... Draco Elsha: Gate of the Dragon.”

 

Rias stepped forward, her eyes narrowing slightly. “It seems the key reacted to Issei’s promotion. Do you know how to use it?”

 

Lucy nodded slowly. “It’s a Celestial Spirit Key, and since I’m a Celestial Spirit Mage, I should be able to summon whatever it’s connected to.”

 

“Hold on a second!” Issei interjected. “You’re saying that key... is linked to me?”

 

Lucy tilted her head. “Not you exactly. It feels more like... something inside you. Something incredibly powerful.”

 

“Ddraig?” Rias murmured, her tone thoughtful.

 

Akeno’s eyes sparkled with curiosity. “Oh my, this is getting interesting. Shall we see what happens when she summons it?”

 

“I-Is that safe?” Issei asked, his voice rising an octave.

 

“It’s perfectly safe,” Lucy assured him, though her own hands shook slightly as she gripped the key. “Probably.”

 

“Probably?” Issei yelped, but it was too late. Lucy raised the key high, her voice ringing with authority.

 

“Open Gate of the Dragon! Draco Elsha!” Lucy struck her typical summoning pose, swinging the key in front of her with her legs spread wide.

 

A burst of golden light erupted from the key, swirling around Lucy before shooting into the air. The room filled with the roar of a dragon, deep and resonant, as a figure emerged from the light.

 

Standing before them was a woman clad in shimmering red dragon scale gauntlets and a matching crop top that barely covered her toned midriff. A pair of dragon wings extended from her back, their leathery surface glinting in the fading sunlight. Her light green eyes burned with a fiery intensity, and her blonde hair flowed down and framed her seductive face.

 

“Elsha,” Rias whispered, her gaze fixed on the figure. “The avatar of Ddraig.”

 

Elsha stepped forward, her boots clicking against the wooden floor. She tilted her head, examining Issei with a critical eye.

 

Issei’s face turned beet red as his eyes darted to her revealing outfit. “Wow”

 

Elsha smirked, crossing her arms. “Eyes up here, Ise.”

 

“I wasn’t looking!” Issei protested, though everyone could see the lie written all over his face.

 

Lucy, still holding the key, glanced between Elsha and Issei. “She’s... connected to your Sacred Gear?”

 

“Not just connected,” Elsha corrected. “I’m a manifestation of its power. Think of me as the spirit of the Boosted Gear.”

 

Rias stepped forward, her expression calm but curious. “Why would Issei’s promotion trigger your summoning?”

 

Elsha shrugged. “The Bishop promotion amplifies magical potential. It likely created a resonance strong enough to bring me here.” She turned her gaze back to Issei, her expression softening slightly. “It’s also a sign that you’re growing stronger, kid.”

 

Issei scratched the back of his head, unsure how to respond. “Uh... thanks, I guess?”

 

Akeno’s teasing smile returned. “Ara ara, Issei, you’ve got quite the harem forming. First the Gacha girls, and now the avatar of your Sacred Gear. How lucky can one boy be?”

 

“Stop teasing me!” Issei groaned, his face buried in his hands.

 

Lucy cleared her throat, drawing everyone’s attention. “So... what happens now? Do I just... keep the key?”

 

Elsha nodded. “It’s yours now. You’re the gatekeeper for my summon. Use it wisely.”

 

Lucy hesitated, then smiled. “Thanks. I’ll take good care of it.”

 

The room fell silent for a moment, the weight of the encounter settling over everyone. Then, as if on cue, the tension broke.

 

“So, does this mean I’m stronger now?” Issei asked, his tone hopeful.

 

Elsha laughed, a rich, melodic sound. “Stronger? Without a doubt.”

 

“Yes!” Issei protested, but his indignant tone only made Elsha laugh harder.

 

Rias chuckled softly. “You’ll need to train harder, Issei. But for now, you’ve earned a break.”

 

 Lucy glanced at Issei, a playful smirk tugging at her lips. “You’re more than just a run of the mill pawn, you know that?  Allowing me to unlock a new key and most likely a new Star Dress.”

Issei scratched his cheek, feeling the heat rise in his face again. “Yeah, well... it’s not like I planned it or anything.”

 

Elsha’s wings fluttered as she stepped closer to him. “Don’t get too comfortable, partner. This is just the beginning. There’s a lot more power waiting for you to unlock, and I’ll be here to make sure you don’t screw it up.”

 

“Gee, thanks for the vote of confidence,” Issei muttered, though he couldn’t hide the small smile creeping onto his face.

 

Rias Gremory stood nearby, clipboard in hand, her sharp gaze focused on the team she was preparing for the upcoming Rating Game.

 

“Next focus is teamwork,” Rias began, her voice firm yet encouraging. “The Rating Game isn’t just about individual strength. Coordination is key. Issei, Lucy, Elsha – you’ll be working together. Think of each other as extensions of your own strength.  When Issei promotes, you will be there to assist.”

 

Lucy adjusted the whip at her side, her golden hair gleaming under the sunlight. “I’ll do my best, Lady Rias,” she said, her tone sincere but tinged with nervousness.

 

Elsha, standing to Lucy’s left, crossed her arms, her red dragon wings twitching slightly. “Don’t hold back, rookie.” she said, her voice carrying a teasing edge.

 

Issei groaned, running a hand through his messy brown hair. “Great. No pressure or anything,” he muttered.

 

Rias clapped her hands, drawing everyone’s attention. “We’ll start with a simple scenario. Lucy, you’ll act as support, using your Celestial Spirit Magic to assist Elsha and Issei. Your objective is to defend Issei in this simulation.  Without him, you’ll be dismissed from the Rating Game.  Think of this as a warm-up.”

 

The three nodded, stepping into their positions.

 

“Begin!” Rias commanded.

 

Lucy immediately summoned Taurus, her powerful Celestial Spirit, “Open Gate of the Bull!  Taurus!”

 

A flash of golden light shimmered as a giant minotaur appeared with a goofy grin, his axe gleaming dimmer than his smile. “Lucy, mooo dear, leave the heavy lifting to moooo!!” he bellowed.

 

Elsha smirked, launching herself into the air with a powerful beat of her wings. “Try to keep up, bull-boy,” she taunted, her voice carrying over the clash of magic and steel as simulated enemies appeared, rushing toward their position.

 

Issei, meanwhile, activated his Boosted Gear. The crimson gauntlet glowed, Ddraig’s voice booming in his mind.

 

“BOOST!”

 

Lucy cracked her whip, its sharp sound cutting through the chaos. “Taurus, cover Elsha’s flank!” she shouted. The spirit nodded, charging into the fray with a roar.

 

Elsha, swooping down, unleashed a fiery barrage from her gauntlets, the crimson flames incinerating enemies in an instant. “Not bad,” she called, her tone teasing. 

 

Issei hesitated, then nodded, exhaling slowly. He channelled his energy into a concentrated blast, gauntleted hand let out a shine that enveloped Lucy.  

 

Elsha said with a grin. “Now you’re getting it.”

 

Lucy was surrounded by the green energy as she felt her magic increase by a dozen fold.  Two of her keys glowed as she grinned at coming up with an idea, “With this much magic, I could try combining two Star Dresses.”

 

A gold glow enveloped her as she placed two keys to her chest, “Star Dress!  Taurus x Sagittarius combo!”

 

She was soon donned in a twin-tailed coat style tank top, that featured a cleavage window.  The coat tanktop sported a closed high collar, donning her forearms and biceps were a pair of separate sleeves.  Her lower torso was dressed in a pair of pants that left the right leg entirely revealed.  Boots as well as a belt with a leather bag hung off her waist.  The final item was an ornate bow.

She grinned as she pulled the drawstring back.  The ground around her shattered sending up chunks of ground to form into a magic arrow composed of stone, mud, light and wind.  She let the magic arrow fly, dragging a path of terra from behind.  

 

Issei balked at the display as he fell to his knees in disbelief.  Elsha cheered with a whistle that she blew with both hands, “WHOO GIRL!”

 

Rias quickly used her magic to shield herself from the blast.  Once the dust settled, her clicking heels could be heard.

 

Rias stepped forward, “Excellent, for a first attempt,” she said, her crimson hair glinting in the sunlight.

 

“Tell me about it,” Issei muttered, wiping sweat from his brow. He glanced at Lucy and Elsha, their composed expressions contrasting his own exhaustion. “You two make it look so easy.”

 

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

 

The morning after their gruelling training, Issei dragged himself out of bed, his muscles aching in places he hadn’t even known existed. Still half-asleep, he stumbled into the Gremory Retreat’s lobby, where Akeno awaited him with her ever-mischievous smile.

 

“Good morning, Issei,” she said sweetly, though the glint in her eyes hinted at trouble. “You’ve got visitors.”

 

“Visitors?” Issei rubbed the sleep from his eyes. “Who would come all the way out here?”

 

Before Akeno could answer, a high-pitched voice rang out.

 

“Issei! You cheeky devil! How dare you leave me behind?”

 

Issei blinked in disbelief as Pudding Charlotte stepped into view, suitcase in hand and her trademark pout plastered on her face. Her pink twin tails bounced with every exaggerated step.

 

“Pudding?!” Issei’s jaw dropped.

 

“Not just her,” came another voice, this one sharper, laced with indignation. Ikumi Mito emerged next, arms crossed over her apron. “Honestly, Issei. Sneaking off to a fancy retreat without so much as a text? I thought we were closer than that.”

 

“M-Mito?!”

 

“And me too, you forgetful dolt,” said Merei Kudo, the most composed of the trio, though her smirk betrayed her amusement. “You didn’t think you could escape me, did you?”

 

Issei’s head darted between the three girls, his brain struggling to catch up. “W-what’s going on here? Why are you all here?”

 

Before Akeno could answer, Pudding cut in, hands on her hips. “What, can’t a girl visit her man?”

 

“I’m not your…”

 

“Shh,” she interrupted, wagging a finger. “You’ll hurt my feelings, darling.”

 

“Issei!” Merei’s voice was sharp enough to snap him out of his flustered haze. “How dare you come to the Underworld and not invite me? Do you have any idea how insulted I was when I found out?”

 

“I-I didn’t know…”

 

“And you!” Ikumi’s voice was calm but firm as she tapped his forehead with a finger. “Gallivanting around without an A-class chef? Honestly, how have you survived this long?”

 

Issei stumbled over his words, his protests drowned out by their playful reprimands. Akeno, clearly enjoying the chaos, chuckled softly.

“Rias thought it might be helpful to bring your, ah, gacha gals into the fold,” she explained at last, her smile widening as Issei’s confusion deepened. “Their talents could be just what you need to strengthen your magic.”

 

Pudding perked up, practically bouncing in place. “See? Told you we’re important!”

 

“Wait,” Issei said, holding up a hand. “You’re saying Rias brought them here... for my training?”

 

Akeno nodded. “Exactly. You’ve got potential, Issei, but your power isn’t just about brute force. Learning to draw on the unique abilities of those around you might help unlock new possibilities.”

 

Issei stared at the trio, who were now grinning at him with varying degrees of smugness. “You’ve got to be kidding me…”

 

“Nope!” Pudding chirped. “Now, come on. Let’s get started!”

 

Their first session took place in the kitchen: a spacious, marble-clad area that was far too luxurious for anything Issei associated with “training.”

 

“Cooking?” Issei asked, staring at the ingredients laid out before him. “How is this supposed to help me in a fight?”

 

Ikumi sighed, her tone laced with exasperation. “Listen, Issei? Cooking isn’t just about making food, it’s about precision, balance, and understanding the flow of energy. If you can learn to channel your magic through something as delicate as a dish, you’ll have better control.  My 2 stars have given me a minor amount of access to your Evil Piece.  Just like Lucy and Mexiah’s 6 stars.  So, I can use the powers of my origin to affect this realm.”

 

Pudding, meanwhile, was already rummaging through the pantry, emerging with a bottle of exotic spices. “Right! We’re making something sweet and spicy today. A little heat will soothe the spirits, Issei.”

 

Ikumi clapped her hands. “Okay, Issei. Watch closely. First, you’ll want to focus on your knife skills. Precision is key.” She grabbed a knife and began chopping vegetables at lightning speed, each slice perfectly even.

 

Issei tried to mimic her movements, but his hands fumbled, and the knife slipped, nearly cutting his finger.

 

“Careful, Issei!” Ikumi snapped, grabbing his wrist. Her tone was sharp, but her grip was surprisingly gentle as she adjusted his hand. “Like this. Hold it steady.”

 

“Right, steady,” Issei muttered, his cheeks reddening as he focused on her hands guiding his hands.

 

Pudding, oblivious to the tension, leaned over his shoulder, her hair brushing against his arm. “You’re doing great, Issei!” she said cheerfully, though her sudden closeness made his concentration falter.

 

“I-I can’t focus with you so close!” Issei panicked.

 

“Aw, is someone shy?” Pudding teased, her eyes sparkling mischievously.

 

“Alright, enough flirting,” Ikumi cut in, rolling her eyes. “Let’s move on to the next step.”

 

Under the girls’ guidance, Issei gradually improved. By the end of the session, Issei managed to produce a dish: a spicy curry that, while far from perfect.

 

“It’s not bad,” Ikumi admitted, taking a cautious bite. “Needs work, but the foundation is there.”

 

“See? Told you I could do it,” Issei said, though his triumphant grin quickly faded when Ikumi smacked the back of his head.

 

“Don’t get cocky,” she said. “You’ve got a long way to go.”

 

Later, as they cleaned up, Issei found himself reflecting on the day’s events. Despite the teasing and occasional scolding, he couldn’t deny that the girls’ methods had helped him think about his magic in a new way.

 

“Hey,” he said, glancing at them as they packed away the leftover ingredients. “Thanks. For, you know, helping out.”

 

Pudding beamed at him. “Aw, you’re welcome, Issei! Anything for my favourite summoner.”

 

“I’m your only summoner,” he muttered, though he couldn’t help but smile.

 

Merei raised an eyebrow. “Don’t think this means we’re done with you. Tomorrow, we’re taking it up a notch.”

 

“Great,” Issei said, his tone dry but his heart lighter than it had been in weeks.

 

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

 In the spacious kitchen of the Gremory Retreat Estate, the air was filled with the clatter of utensils and the intoxicating aroma of freshly ground spices. Ikumi Mito was in her element, sleeves rolled up, hair tied back, and eyes sharp with focus as she prepared a meal for the group.

 

"You're all in for a treat," Ikumi said with a smirk, flipping a sizzling patty in the pan. "This isn’t just any burger. This is a Mito masterpiece."

 

Issei watched from the side, arms crossed and brow furrowed. "It’s just a burger," he muttered, though his stomach betrayed him with a loud growl.

 

Ikumi’s face flushed, but she spun around, fixing him with a glare. "J-Just a burger? That’s rich coming from someone who thinks cup noodles are gourmet dining. Watch and learn, Hyoudou!" she huffed, her cheeks still pink.

 

Beside him, Asia clasped her hands together, her expression a mix of admiration and curiosity. "It smells amazing, Mito-san. Is there a special ingredient?"

 

Ikumi’s smirk softened, and she turned back to the stove. "That’s a secret.   You’ll feel it when you taste it."

 

The group gathered around the table as Ikumi plated the burgers, each one glistening with juices and topped with melted cheese and crisp lettuce. The buns shimmered faintly, brushed lightly with a garlic honey compound butter.  With a flick of her hand, a hail of red pepper flakes landed on the buns to add a pinch of spice.

 

"Alright, dig in," Ikumi said, placing the last plate down with a flourish.

 

Asia took a tentative bite first, weary of the heat.  Her eyes widened immediately, and a soft gasp escaped her lips. "It’s so…"

 

Before she could finish, a burst of light enveloped her. A second later, her robes vanished, leaving her completely exposed except for her undergarments.

 

"Eh?!" Asia shrieked, clutching at her chest as her cheeks turned a deep crimson.

 

Issei nearly fell out of his chair, his eyes glued to her. "W-Whooo!  Seriously, Food Wars gimmicks happen?!" he stammered, his gaze flickering as his mind raced. She’s… cute… wait, no! Focus!

 

"Is that going to happen to all of us, Mito!" Rias demanded, standing up with her crimson hair flowing dramatically.

 

Ikumi raised her hands defensively, her face burning. "I didn’t pull me, talk to our boyfriend.”

 

Asia squeaked, darting behind a nearby chair for cover. Akeno, unhelpfully, was doubled over with laughter, her voice melodic yet teasing. "Well, Issei, looks like you’re not the only one with pervy magic now."

 

Rias sighed, pinching the bridge of her nose. "Issei, stop staring at Asia like that!"

 

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

 

Later that day, after the chaos had settled, Issei found himself back in the kitchen with Ikumi.

 

"I still don’t understand how food magic can strip someone," Issei muttered, chopping spring onions with a distinct lack of enthusiasm.

 

Ikumi leaned against the counter, her face pink as she avoided his eyes. "Magic is about intent, dummy… M-Maybe I just subconsciously wanted to see what would happen," she mumbled, twirling a lock of hair.

 

"Seriously?" Issei asked, incredulous.

 

She shrugged, her blush deepening. "Look, you wanted to get stronger, right? If you can master this kind of magic, you’ll be unstoppable. Imagine disarming your enemies with a single bite."

 

Issei salivated. "Imagine, a guy whose food makes people naked."

 

Ikumi said, snatching the knife from his hand with a huff. "If you’re serious about learning, you’ve got to stop second-guessing yourself!"

 

Her tsundere edge softened as she demonstrated, dicing vegetables with precision. "Cooking is about balance, Ise. You can’t just throw stuff together and hope it works. You’ve got to feel it, understand how each ingredient complements the others."

 

Issei watched her, a mixture of awe and frustration bubbling within him. "You make it look so easy."

 

"That’s because I’ve spent years perfecting my craft," she replied, handing him the knife again. "Now, try again. A-And focus, alright?"

 

By evening, Issei had made significant progress. Under Ikumi’s watchful eye and her occasional muttered comments, he managed to prepare a dish that didn’t immediately backfire.

 

His mind soon slipped into a void.  His motions automatic, startling Ikumi into silence.  His as his hands summoned red utensils soon after.  He materialized all the cooking vessels he would need.  His knife skills sliced some kneaded dough into balls that proofed under a red silk smooth magic made towel.

 

His hands moved to the counter top summoning a cutting board.  Aroma filled the air paralyzing the intruders who entered the kitchen, their curiosity piqued by the noise.  Koneko, Kiba and Merei were stunned as they watched Issei work his magic.

 

He sliced pork into pieces and mixed it with a healthy glub of liquid hickory smoke bbq sauce.  His hands soon stuffed the buns with the pork.  

 

As he turned around he summoned a red oven with an emerald stove top.  A red fry pan appeared as he fried up some chopped bacon and began to coat it with brown sugar, cinnamon and paprika.  He put the fry pan in the oven and turned his blank gaze to the stove top.

 

.  Dragon flames cooked under the materialized steamer basket.  He placed the buns inside and began to steam them.  Once the oven cooked the bacon and the buns were steamed.  He platted the buns and sprinkled the candied bacon bits atop them.  His last step was drizzling honey and spraying with a hint of olive oil.  With a flash of flame, he cooked in the oil and honey to give the boa a toasty outer texture.

 

The culmination of his efforts was a platter of BBQ pork baos, the soft buns topped with candied bacon bits and a drizzle of honey. 

 

Issei woke from his trance as he stared at the plate and saw the various magic kitchen equipment evaporate, “Did I just do magic?”

 

"Not bad," Ikumi admitted, taking a boa. "Still a little rough around the edges, but you’ve got potential."

 

Issei beamed, though his moment of triumph was short-lived as Koneko piped up, sniffing the air. "Gimme?"

 

"Hands off!" Ikumi snapped, shielding the plate. "These are for testing."

 

"Alright," Issei said, his nerves kicking in. "I think I’m ready to test this properly."

 

Ikumi raised an eyebrow. "You’re not seriously thinking of giving this to Rias, are you?"

 

"Why not?" he replied, though the tremor in his voice betrayed his confidence. "If it works, it’ll prove I’ve improved."

 

Ikumi muttered something under her breath, blushing. "Y-Your funeral."

 

Issei approached Rias in the lounge, the plate of baos balanced carefully in his hands.

 

"Rias," he began, his heart pounding, "I, uh, made something for you."

 

Rias looked up from her book, her crimson eyes narrowing with curiosity. "You cooked? That’s… unexpected."

 

He scratched the back of his head. "Yeah, well, I’ve been training. I thought maybe you could, y’know, give it a try."

 

Rias set her book aside and took one of the buns, inspecting it with mild suspicion. "Alright. Let’s see how far you’ve come."

 

As she bit into the bao, a faint glow surrounded her. Issei held his breath, watching as her expression shifted from surprise to delight.

 

"This is actually quite good," she said, licking a bit of honey from her lips.

 

Before he could respond, the glow intensified. Suddenly, her dress vanished completely, leaving her utterly bare before him, her breasts hanging over her chest like a pair of oranges at the sides of an orange tree, her hips looking more in shape than ever before.

 

Issei froze, his mind a storm of conflicting thoughts. She’s beautiful… Wait! I’m dead… but still, wow. What lovely body!

 

Rias glanced down at herself, her expression shifting to one of icy calm. "Issei," she said, her voice dangerously low, "care to explain why your food is enchanted with wardrobe destruction?"

 

"I-It was intentional for strategy sakes and not for peepage!" he stammered, waving his hands frantically. "I swear! I was just thinking about making something that would, y’know, disarm opponents without hurting them!  What girl of Rizer’s peerage would fight back if her clothes suddenly vanished!?"

 

Akeno, eavesdropping from the doorway, burst out laughing. "Oh, Issei. You’ve truly outdone yourself this time."

 

Issei scratched the back of his head as chuckled in boasting, “Thanks, I call ‘em the ‘Buns revealing Baos’.  Honestly, makes me want to put a bun in a girls oven once I see them reveal their boobs.”

 

Rias sighed, summoning a blanket to cover herself. "Well, I suppose it’s a step in the right direction. Just… work on controlling the effects next time."

 

Issei bowed his head. "Yes, ma’am."

 

Later, Rias and Issei sat together on the balcony, the cool night air carrying the scent of blooming flowers.

 

"You’ve been working hard," Rias said softly, her gaze fixed on the starry sky.

 

Issei glanced at her, his usual bravado replaced by quiet determination. "I want to get stronger, Rias. Not just for me, but for all of you. I don’t want to be the weak link anymore."

 

She turned to him, her expression gentle. "You’ve come a long way, Issei. And you’re not alone. We’re all here to help you grow."

 

Overwhelmed by her words, Issei leaned in without thinking, their faces inches apart.

 

Time seemed to stand still.

 

Then, Rias closed the gap, her lips brushing against his in a tender kiss.

 

Issei thoughts ran wild. Oh my gosh! Is this actually happening?!

 

Of course it was.

 

When they pulled apart, Issei’s cheeks burned, but his heart swelled with newfound confidence.

 

"Thank you, Rias," he said, his voice barely above a whisper.

 

She smiled, resting a hand on his shoulder. "Just don’t let it go to your head, pervert."

Series this work belongs to:

• Part 1 of Issei's Wish is a Gacha game